Jump to content
LL Medico Diapers and More Bambino Diapers - ABDL Diaper Store

Leaderboard

Popular Content

Showing content with the highest reputation since 07/09/2009 in all areas

  1. Chapter 62: Decisions “FEDERAL AGENTS!!! HOLD up your hands!!!!!!” I heard a voice order even as Aubry maniacally laughed and pushed down on the plunger of the needle. The resulting cold, pain, and fear made me scream!!!! “Back away from that man!!!!” A man in black shouted at her and ripped her away. As she was pulled away the needle moved and I screamed at the unbelievable pain increasing! “Oh shit!!! Get the medics in here!” Another man shouted. “Pull the goddamn thing out!!!!” I screamed! One of the men did just that while looking down at me sadly. I could feel the nanites trying to do something, but after seeing the shocked look on his face, I succumbed to the pain and passed out. “WE’RE INBOUND WITH a trauma patient!” I heard a voice say. “Significant mutilation and damage to the genital area. Mid, estimated 140 pounds, twenty-eight years old…” I blacked out again. “GET HER… HIM?” I heard confusion while addressing me. ‘I’m a girl now?’ I wondered at their reaction. I passed out again. BEEP, BEEP, BEEP, was the next thing I identified. I struggled to open my eyes but was relieved that the pain was gone. I saw a white hospital room around me. “He’s awake!!!” Kendra said. I found her in the room, “What…?” “Cameron, let David get your doctor…” I tried sitting up but found a strap across my chest holding me down. “Just tell me, Kendra, I’m completely destroyed down there, aren’t I?” She had this habit of moving her jaw back and forth in poker games we had played before. I always took it as a sign she was bluffing and to bet big on the pot. It had never served me wrong as a ‘tell’ with her, and I knew I was screwed. “Don’t try and move yet, they want to keep you still for now,” she told me, not answering. “Water?” I asked. “Wait for the doctor…” she told me I rested my head back on the pillow and probably would have just closed my eyes but a higher voice said, “Sorry, I was in my office.” I looked over and saw Doctor Nickerson… the Little Doctor Nickerson. “Hi Doc,” I said to her. “Hi yourself,” she said. “I wanted to see you get your freedom back, but this wasn’t exactly the excitement I wanted you to have to go through, so…” “Trust me, this excitement isn’t all that it’s cracked up to be. Kendra isn’t telling me anything, give it to me straight Doc!” I told her. “Fair enough,” she said, finding a step stool to climb to a more even height with me on the bed. “You currently have a contest running to see if you have more nanites in you, or living blood cells… We’re not quite sure what to do about that part yet.” “I’m a cyborg now?” She looked at me and laughed, “I guess you sort of are…” “Doctor Westerfield… have you called her in by chance?” “Mrs. Stein called her in, she should be here soon.” She told me. “Okay, so you opened with that… I assume that’s the good news…?” She shook her head, “No, the real good news is you didn’t lose any height from this botched procedure. You have lost a lot of bone and body mass though, and your face and arms have a definite feminine look to them now. It seems like you’ve also lost about thirty-four pounds since you were in here a few weeks ago.” “As if I didn’t have problems before…” I groaned. “If it makes you feel any better, I understand where you’re coming from?” “How?” “I was a male doctor in the other dimension. I woke up changed on this side.” “Shit, that sucks,” I said. “I still can’t believe your mommy lets you practice medicine…” “It wasn’t an easy sell,” she told me. “Okay, so quit dancing around. What did the bitch do damage-wise last?” “Cameron, careful on the language…” Kendra warned. “Am I still adopted?” She shook her head, “No, actually we were coming to spring you with an order from Judge O’Connor ordering your release, when we saw three SUVs taking off out of the driveway from Miss Harris’ house. Luckily we thought we caught just a glimpse of someone passed out in the back of one of the SUVs, or we might not have figured out what was going on.” “So close…” I sighed. “Okay, I’ll make sure that I avoid ending up back in babyhood. What’s the damage, Doc?” She sighed, “I’m still not entirely sure, Cameron. The nanite dose there seems to have been enough to change eight-hundred or more patients! It definitely began the process of changing your penis into a vagina. Your body though was somehow fighting them and the other nanites off, so it didn’t complete it. The biggest damage seems to have been caused by the needle being shifted when they pulled Aubry Harris off of you… It appears it destroyed both of your testicles.” I felt my face blanch at that statement, “So… Umm... do I still have a penis?” “At the moment in my old dimension, I would consider you intersexed… You still have part of the shaft sticking out, but your urethra shifted, and there was an attempt by the nanites to form ovaries, but they were stopped somehow…” “Kendra, is this room clear?” I asked. “As much as we can make it,” she told me. “Doc, I guess I need to fill you in… maybe you can figure this out then…” I had just finished explaining what I knew of Stacy’s tweaks to keep me safe with the nanites to her, when Amanda walked in. “Oh my God, Cameron, are you okay?!?!” She asked me. I shook my head, “I’m alive, but I’m pretty messed up. Doc, please tell her what you know… I have a feeling I’m going to need your help Amanda…” FOUR HOURS PASSED of scanning, prodding, and seeing for myself the mess that was my genitals – which caused me to vomit and cry for a half-hour. Right then I also learned I was at least bladder incontinent at that moment... Those hours disappeared quickly though, and the shock of the trauma fully hit me. Finally, they stopped the testing as Amanda and Doc disappeared to go discuss my case with several other specialists, leaving me with Kendra, and now David, in my room. “So, what happened?” I asked. “Cameron, maybe you just need to wait and worry about your health right now…” Kendra tried to say. “Tell me, I need to know!” She sighed, “Judge O’Connor was planning on holding onto his decision another couple of days, but the news that there was a verified connection from Aubry Harris to Judge Taney’s shrinking – not sure if you knew about that – caused him to issue the order for your release. Unfortunately, another judge had just released Aubry Harris two hours before that on a twenty-five-million-dollar bail bond…” “I got the idea she was out…” I said sarcastically. “Yeah… Well, we managed to follow the vehicles most of the way to where they took you before one of their security cars noticed us and pushed us off their trail. That’s why it took so long to find you and get a warrant to get you out of there…” “What about Addy? Is she okay?” “Addy and Danica were both rescued…” “WHAT?!?!?!” I screamed, “HAVE THE POLICE ARREST DANI TOO!!!!!” “What?” David asked. “Shhh!!!” Kendra said. Right then a nurse came in, “Do we need a pacifier for this Little girl?” “Out,” Kendra told her. “Sorry about the noise.” “What about Danica?” David asked. “She’s complicit!” “Shit!” David said as he grabbed his phone and dialed. I listened to him explain to an Agent who he had been working with. We all sat still for a half-hour before getting a phone call back that they had found Addy tied up at home, and were bringing her back to the hospital again to get checked out…” Unfortunately, Danica was nowhere to be found! I didn’t have any time to worry about that though since Doc and Amanda were back, along with the Big Doctor Ivy Nickerson. “All three of you are here… that’s not a good sign…” I said worriedly. “Well, it’s not a bad sign either,” Doc told me. “It just means we needed more brain power here. The good thing is you do have all three of us.” “What’s the verdict?” “Well, it’s a toss-up,” Amanda told me. “First you didn’t end up shrunken to a newborn size like the nanites were programmed to do. The nanites that were already inside of you acted as an immune system, pillaging and hacking those nanites each time after they’d only had a small window of time to do damage.” I nodded, “I could kind of feel that…” “The problem is that it wreaked havoc with your genetic code. From the tests we ran, it appears about half of your cells have changed from XY to XX.” “What does that mean?” I asked. “Probably trouble long-term,” Doc said. “I’d be concerned about cancers,” her mommy added. “So, am I just out of luck?” “Maybe not… I think we do have to put you back into one camp or the other. It’s always been harder for the nanites to change girls into boys though, so if you want to go back it’s going to be riskier.” Amanda replied. “Is that even possible?” I asked. Doc nodded, “It might be… The problem is finding an uncompromised source of your old DNA. Doctor Westerfield said that your parents are both deceased?” I nodded, “Yes…” “Any idea where we could get a DNA sample from? I don’t think hair will have enough to be sure the code isn’t compromised…” I sat there thinking for a moment, before remembering and saying, “I gave a semen sample the day I came in here the first time, would that work?” “Where is it stored?” Doctor Ivy Nickerson asked. I filled her in, “It’s cross-listed under Cameron Sylvester and Camille Harris,” I told her. “Let me go call…” “Okay, assuming we can get this DNA sample, it opens up trying to put you back to normal,” Doc told me, “But it’s got risks…” “Like?” “Well, you could end up shrinking?” Amanda said. “Would I be a man again?” She shrugged, “Theoretically?” “Any chance we can ask Stacy about it?” “I did… she didn’t have much more of an idea than what we do.” “What would you choose?” I asked Doc. “Honestly, I’ve been happy as a girl these past ten years. I don’t think it’s as big of a deal to switch teams, but if you’d asked me right away, I would have wanted it fixed…” I grimaced, “If you just made me into a woman?” “We could make you into a pretty normal-looking woman your height, with breasts, functional organs, etc,” Doc said to me. “We also have the advantage of having a solid genetic profile if we use the common Xs on both of the types of cells in your blood. You would probably just end up being a lot closer to your mother's genotype.” “What about these extra nanites?” I asked, trying not to focus on my gender, “Are they a problem?” “I think they’re potentially a big problem, but I don’t want to tackle them until we do this procedure one way or another,” Amanda answered. “Can this be done without shrinking me?” I asked nervously. “What’s so bad about shrinking?” Doc asked me. I sighed, “My mom was a Big, my dad was a foot taller than me, and I just made it past the line of being a Little by inches… I don’t want to go backward…” She sighed, “Yeah, being short in this world sucks…” “Stacy had one suggestion there,” Amanda mentioned. “I don’t know if it’ll work though…” Right then Doctor Ivy Nickerson came in, “Okay, they’re sending over part of the sample by courier… hopefully we can sequence it and reprogram things?” “It’ll take me a couple more hours once you get me the DNA sequence,” Amanda said. “I’d like to help?” Doc told her. “Sure,” she smiled at her. “So, what do I do?” I asked. “Make up your mind, which way do you want to go?” Doc told me. “I just want to be me…” I said with tears forming in my eyes. I received hugs from Amanda and Kendra then, and they all left me for some space when a nurse came to change the wet diaper I was wearing. She was kind, but the cooing definitely indicated that she thought I was a Little, not just an adult with a problem. ‘What the hell should I do…?’ I was trying to figure out. “Knock, knock?” I heard at the door. I looked up and felt my jaw drop in disbelief, “Aunt Ruth?!?!” She came over and gave me a hug, and a kiss on the top of my head, “I couldn’t get out here until today, though I was hoping to be here congratulating you on the good news, not find you in the hospital! What happened to you now?” I watched as she pulled a chair nearer my bed and took the hand that didn’t have an IV going into it into hers. She lightly stroked the back of my hand, “Well… Addy had taken me to the zoo with a couple of college friends of mine – one’s adopted to the other – and we had a pretty good time together. We got back to her house and discovered her mom had sent some of her goons to kidnap us…” I did my best to tell her what had happened but completely lost it when I told her about what Aubry had done to me at the end. “That woman!!!” she seethed. She had that angry Judge Jones look on her face, and I figured it was a good thing that Aubry Harris was sitting safely in a jail cell somewhere. “What about this Addy? She’s the one who had adopted you? Who is she?” She and I talked for a long while as I grew more tired, but it was like having a mother show up to care for you. I had missed her so much! “I just don’t even know what to do!” I told her. “The nanites may be able to fix me… but they may shrink me even if they work.” “Could you have kids then still?” She asked me. I shrugged, “They were going to look at the DNA samples from that specimen and figure out an answer.” “So, if you can’t have kids as a man, I know most of the nanite procedures can let you do so as a woman?” I squirmed, “A baby inside of me…?” She laughed, “There are many downsides, but it’s also one of the most amazing things of all time too.” “I’ve never wanted to be a girl though!” “Then why the long hair?” “It started because Addy liked it that way?” “When she broke up with you, why didn’t you just shave it off…?” I shook my head, “I couldn’t really tell you then… but Beth liked it long too…” “Once she was gone?” I sighed, “At that point, I kept it in the hopes she would come back someday…” She nodded, “So if you choose that way though, what are the downsides?” “I wouldn’t have my legal credentials anymore?” “Simple name and gender change form that can be signed off by any judge.” I smirked, “Including one on the Supreme Court?” She smiled, “Including that one.” “I wouldn’t ever be taken as seriously? I’d be short and just adoptable?” “And you weren’t before?” she asked seriously. I squirmed, “I’m not…” “You certainly are Cameron. I won’t lie and say that part of my instincts didn’t ever want to cuddle you some myself.” “You never showed that?” She shook her head, “Jenny taught me long ago to control that… I needed to for her sake since if she hadn’t had that last growth spurt, she might have ended up adopted too.” I nodded. “What do you think you should do?” I sighed, “I don’t…” Another knock came, “Oh, hi, I didn’t realize Cameron had other visitors,” Megan said as she suddenly appeared carrying Meg. “I guess everyone’s coming…” I thought aloud, a little embarrassed. “Well duh! We’ve been worried, you doofus!” Meg told me as Megan sat her on the bed next to me so she could give me a hug. “Megan, Meg, this is Judge Ruth Jones, or as she insists I call her, my Aunt Ruth.” “The… Supreme Court…?!?” Megan looked shocked. She laughed, “I’m just an ordinary woman just like you.” Megan and Meg provided a needed distraction for a while to avoid my problems. Kendra and David showed up again at one point too, and then suddenly the talk grew serious again about what I should do. I was shaking as I tried to figure out how to salvage things with my life that was in tatters after not only this nanite situation, but also the forced adoption, losing my fiancée, and everything else! Amanda and Doc showed back up and I was left with them to discuss my decision. It wasn’t an easy one… ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for reading! Please press the Like Button and leave me a comment! Cameron is finally free again! Unfortunately not without damage here... You're slowly getting some answers here, if you want more manage to get this above 40 likes tomorrow and I'll post an extra Saturday chapter. Thank you all for your comments and interaction on this story. It makes it more fun, interesting, and worthwhile for me to post because you all reply with your theories. Speaking of which, what do you think is going to happen? ?
    45 points
  2. Trans-women are real women Trans-men are real men Transgender is a real thing. Trans-people are welcome here Anyone who disagrees with that is required to keep it to themselves while on this board. I can't police your thoughts, but I can control abuse of trans members on these forums.
    40 points
  3. Epilogue: I FELT THE heaviness of new robes again upon my shoulders, as I looked at Aunt Ruth staring me in the eyes with a wide smile. A tall platform with steps had been provided for me to stand on to reach her level as I was sworn in. Earlier that day I had taken my constitutional oath on live television at The President’s House. It was important, and a big part of the oaths of office, but this one here in the highest courtroom of the land was a much bigger moment for me because of her. She was nearing her eighty-first birthday, having had a huge bash for her eightieth, and said she planned on serving on the court for at least another two terms. “Please repeat after me,” she said. “I, state your name.” “I, Cameron Frank Sylvester.” “Do solemnly swear that I will administer justice…” She led me through each phrase until I uttered, “under the Constitution and laws of the United States.” “Congratulations,” she told me with a smile. She gave me a big hug before I hopped down to hug my kids. Beth was taller than me but shorter than the rest of them. She was the first to reach me though and hugged me, “Congratulations Daddy,” she told me with a smile. She was fourteen and had passed me in height a year ago during her growth spurt, and I had been so relieved that she was no longer just inches away from freedom! With our help, she was at the top of her class in grades, and did pretty well in competitive dance and cheer as well! Jason stood two inches taller than her and hugged me too, “Awesome Dad!” He told me. At ten-and-a-half years old he was the youngest, and it wasn’t fair that he towered over me so far! His brother Lance was right next to him and was a little more circumspect with the handshake he gave me. I forced his giant frame that was only eighteen inches shorter than his mom into a hug though. At thirteen I knew he still had plenty of room to grow! I had a feeling he was going to be close to Addy’s height when all was said and done. My beautiful little girl Laura was next, at eleven-and-a-half years old, she was taller than Beth already, but not quite her brother’s height. The doctors figured that she’d top about nine feet at most when she was done growing, something that made her frown until she put her arm on her big sisters’ shoulder and reminded herself, at least she wasn’t the shortest! Addy was there next, and our embrace was one that passionately shared our love as we shared a chaste kiss and broke apart. A photographer was on hand to memorialize the moment, and we stood for numerous pictures as a family before going out to eat. “I’m so proud of you Cameron,” Aunt Ruth said as we walked together. “Thank you, Aunt Ruth, this would never have happened without you!” I told her. She laughed, “I’m sure it would have. You’ve always been tenacious and if I hadn’t stepped forward surely your David and Kendra would have found a way.” I shrugged, “I’m pretty sure you’re the only one that stopped things.” We had told Beth her history when she turned twelve. She had been really upset about us ‘lying’ to her at first, until I showed her the plaque that she had made me. She’d fingered it as if it triggered a long-lost memory. “I really loved you, didn’t I?” She asked. I nodded, “And I, you.” “And I was completely lost?” “Completely… Well, you’ve seen those Littles on the news lately…?” She shuddered, “Yeah…” It had taken a few weeks of processing, but she had come to me one night and hugged me tightly, “Thank you Daddy for giving me a second chance.” Not wanting to lie to our kids, eventually, we had told all of them. Fortunately, we had great kids, and not a single one made fun of Beth for it. She was always their loving ‘big’ sister, and would always be that to them no matter her past. It was why in some ways I couldn’t help but admit my disappointment that she wanted to return to Emerson to go to school when she graduated high school. “Why there?” I asked her, “It’s in Ames?” “Ames is better now, you’ve said it yourself Dad,” she told me. “It’s still Ames…” “I promise I won’t end up in diapers like you,” she smiled. “And you…?” I reminded her. “I was shorter then, right?” I sighed, but nodded, “Yes you were…” With that, I gave her my blessing and before I knew it, we were soon helping to move her into the same dorm Addy had lived in when we met. As we hugged a final time after saying our goodbyes, she pushed a small wrapped present into my hands. “Open it, but not until after you leave,” she told me. We soon left her to partake in orientation, and I found myself staring at the wrapped box. Lance, Laura, and Jason were sitting in the back glued to their devices, so I felt like it was okay to open it without them taking too much notice. I felt my heart stop as I viewed a similar piece of slate to that which she had given me as an adult decades ago. More Than Inches As a Little girl, I knew that Daddy was the one I could always depend on. No girl knows how dependent on Daddy she is until she grows to an adult. Growing up we find ourselves to be like, the miniature versions of our parents. Until we learn, while we may look alike, paths must be different in appearance. Once upon a time, it was inches that sent our paths askew. Inches, just inches, were something that seemed to just be a fact. But dreams are made of much more than inches! Daddy taught me that dreams are beautiful, hopeful, and the way to a better life. Dreams in inches are really very beautiful, because Daddy loved enough to give life! Growing up with a dream to be better. Inches, just inches, no longer askew. May this be a token and a tether, For a daughter’s love, of hope, and a dream. “You okay Daddy?” Laura asked me. “Sure am, Laura, couldn’t be better,” I said with a smile, even as I wiped the tears from my eyes as discreetly as possible. Finis ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ And that’s the end folks! Please press the Like Button and comment! Before I get to the rest of my thoughts, I need to give a big shout-out to @DiaperedPrince for his help in editing the back half of this book! Thank you for your help! I look forward to reading something from you down the road on here! ? I understand that this ending was controversial for many of you, and have quickly scanned through the comments here really quick. I don’t know if my Epilogue will have changed anything for you or not? When I wrote this I honestly didn’t want to just wave a magic wand on Beth. She needed to come back in a way that ‘made sense,’ even if it was quite a bit out there. Those of you saying she didn’t get her spot to shine know that moment may come down the road as I could see myself coming back to her story some day (not right away!). With respect to Addy, I’m not completely sure where she became such a polarizing character, but she wasn’t meant to be anything evil in the end at all. She and Cameron have a very loving relationship and marriage here in my mind! Yes there is some bedroom play, but that happens with many married couples! Nothing of it is forced in any way later on in life. The kids definitely put a damper on much of it though as they grew older. Anyway, thank you for joining me on this journey. I hope you have enjoyed the story! Thank you for making this the most commented story on this board, and well up there for reads! At some point in the next week or so I may go ahead and post a more ‘final’ version in the completed story side and link to it from the front post so that the discussion is preserved, but it’s easier to read through it! Thanks again everyone!
    40 points
  4. Chapter 23: WHEN I HAD worked with the medical kits earlier, I had carefully concealed a scalpel inside the padding of my diaper through a small slit I made. I hoped I wouldn’t need it, but when I saw him going for the toddler I couldn’t help but draw the sharp blade free and leapt at him. The guns went off at the same time as our world exploded, but I continued wrestling with him even though he was a foot taller than I was. When he tried turning his gun back towards me, I decided it was time to end this and drew the blade across his carotid artery. He continued struggling as he gasped and blood sprayed everywhere, but I hung on for dear life. “Freeze!!!” a voice yelled at me, “Drop the weapon!” I carefully disentangled myself from the dead weight of the man, and then showed my hands. I had tunnel vision until then, and expected to look up at a large Amazonian SWAT team member like Jonah... But instead found myself looking at a little about six inches taller than me in full black tactical combat gear. He had his face hidden behind a mask. “Identify yourself!” He called out to me. “Doctor Holly Nickerson,” I told him. “Clear!” He called out, “You’re Doc?” He asked with his weapon still pointing at me. He motioned with his head around the room, “Nice work,” he said. Just then I heard a cry, “MEDIC!!!!!!” from one of the men. Over on the ground I saw two of the members of the rescue team were suffering gunshot wounds. “I’m a doctor, let me help one of them!” I told him. He nodded and I grabbed the supplies that were left. I didn’t know that it mattered by then, but I gloved up anyway and got to work on one of the patients while the corpsman worked on the slightly worse case. “You know what you’re doing?” He asked me. “I sure as hell hope so,” I told him and began working to slice away his clothing and the vest that hadn’t stopped the slightly off-center wounds. I counted three bullet wounds on my quick examination. Two were through and throughs in his side and right arm. More concerning though was another hole that was quickly filling with blood on his abdomen. I knew that was the bigger problem and focused on it. The trauma kits they gave me had some packing that I shoved into the wounds and ran a line with the universal blood they’d given me. I tossed a bag to the other medic too. “Thanks,” he said and we were both working on stabilizing the patients. Several other Amazon doctors, including Ivy, suddenly appeared to help out. Ivy began programming a nanite cluster and told me, “Get this to that first hole.” I took care to maneuver it to the side of the spleen and said, “It should be there.” “Get your hands clear,” she told me, “Activating!” Over the next half-hour we did a procedure to save the little’s life that would have taken six or seven hours in my dimension. I couldn’t help but also think without the nanites that we would have lost him just as easily as the two-year-old the day before my eviction back home. With both of the patient's vitals stabilized they were moved to an ICU unit for recovery. “You can’t go with them…” I heard a doctor try and tell one of the uninjured team members. “I’m a Hellcat, I go wherever the Hell I want! Don’t stop me!” One of the nurses, who I remembered Ivy pointing out as a real bitch the first time I’d been at the hospital, tried to block him. In no time flat I watched her laying on the ground crying with an arm bent unnaturally in an open fracture. “You idiot!” one of the nearby officers said as she tried to get an assault charge filed, “They’re Hellcats! You can’t do that kind of shit! They are protected by International Law!” I watched another young nurse follow the men, and thought that I may have heard her giggle. It was right then that I finally felt myself losing the rush of adrenaline that had carried me through the crisis. I looked up at Ivy, “Sorry, I probably did more stupid things today than in the history of littles.” She smiled and hugged me tightly, “I’m quite sure of that. We’ll also need to talk about your potty mouth!” She looked stern before smiling with tears streaming from her face, “but I’m also quite certain you are the bravest person I’ve ever known!” She nearly squeezed me to death before pushing me away, “That being said, if you ever do anything that stupid again…” “Just don’t send me to daycare again…?” I suggested hopefully. She laughed and cried simultaneously while hugging me. I looked up then and realized that her brother Jonah was standing there. He knelt down to where I stood and held out his hand. I let him envelop mine as he said, “You are the reason we only lost a few people today. You saved a lot of lives today… Thank you!” I felt a tear go down my eyes, “I just did what I had to.” He patted me on the head and hugged his sister tightly. “Ivy I love you to death, take good care of your little girl, she’s more special than I think you know.” She hugged him back, “Thanks for all you did Jonah,” she told him. “I really didn’t do anything. It was Little Miss Action Hero here and that insane little anti-terror squad. I didn’t understand why we were waiting, but now I know. The Hellcats are a legend in the Special Forces at this point. There’s not another unit that has the accuracy, speed, and tenacity to do something like that with no civilian losses. I know we couldn’t have made it in as cleanly just due to our needing bigger entry holes. Plus none of the terrorists expected to aim at their own height!” “Well, thank you anyway,” I told him. “You’re welcome Holly,” he said simply. “Ivy you had better bring her to Sunday dinner this weekend or Mom is going to kill all of us.” Ivy sighed, “Yeah… we’ll be there.” She gave him another hug and then held her hand out, “Well Doc, shall we go borrow a staff shower here and get you cleaned up before we go home?” I nodded and wondered at her not picking me up until I looked more at my body. I looked like I had been the one killed… ‘Good thing they have infectious diseases like STDs well under control here…’ I thought to myself. I walked beside her down the hallway and up a few levels. ‘Restricted Access Staff Only,’ was on the door that she swiped us through. A few nurses gasped as we passed them, and one rushed over and asked, “Doctor Nickerson, what happened to her? Why isn’t she down in the ER getting checked out?” She stepped in front of me, “Hi Kat… She’s fine, it’s not her blood. Doctor Nickerson here just saved a bunch of lives today, we’re just coming in here to get her cleaned up… you don’t happen to have a spare diaper and maybe some scrubs she can change into?” I looked around her at the face of the nurse who was confused, “I can see if pediatrics has any scrubs her size… I can grab a gown or a onesie for certain?” “We’d prefer scrubs, but otherwise what you can find works, we’re going to use the showers to get her cleaned up.” “I’ll be there shortly,” she said. IVY LOOKED DOWN at Holly who was aggressively ripping off her blood-soaked onesie. She used a pair of gloves to take it from her and put it in a hazardous disposal bin. Her shoes and socks soon followed, then finally the very well used diaper was removed and she wiped her bottom clean. “You’re getting a bit of a rash here Holly,” she told her. Holly shrugged and told her, “Not surprised… my butt’s been covered in pee and poop all day long…” ‘I might have some cream in the office… may have to raid a nurse’s station,’ she thought before saying, “We’ll get some rash cream on it as soon as we can,” and turned on the faucet of the shower head far above Holly’s head. Holly stepped into the shower and blood began peeling and making a gruesome pool on the tiled floor. She had been scrubbing herself for several minutes when Kat made it back out of breath. She whispered to Ivy, “Did she seriously perform two surgeries today? And, really take on the lead terrorist on her own?” “Yes…” she told her, “How…?” “She’s a good surgeon,” she told her back. “I took an important part of her life away when I adopted her,” she told her quietly. “What did you bring?” “Oh, here is a diaper. They only had some toddler and newborn in her size. Since she’s walking, I brought the toddler… Here’s some soap, a couple surgical sponges, wipes, rash cream, and the smallest set of scrubs I’ve ever seen in my life… I didn’t know we even had that size!” “I’m surprised we did,” Ivy told her as she looked at the purple scrubs that looked like they would only be half a size too big on Holly. “Apparently, we keep them on hand for when a little comes in with their wife for labor…?” she shook her head, “Let me know if you need anything else. Everywhere I just went had everyone proclaiming her the most amazing hero they know of…” Ivy gave a small smile at that, “That she is!” “Is it… Is it true about Bob?” Kat asked her. “Unfortunately, yes… they killed all of the daycare workers, Bob, and then his little girl.” Kat gasped, “What about the terrorists?” “All died in the rescue,” she told her. “Make sure you get her some counseling,” she told her in a whisper again. Ivy nodded, “Definitely.” She nodded towards the shower, “I need to give her this.” “I’ll see you soon,” Kat told her and left. She opened the curtain and said, “Holly, here is some soap and a surgical sponge set… are you able to get yourself clean of everything?” she asked her. A nod was her only answer as Holly took the items and turned to scrub every inch of her body she could reach. I COULDN’T FOCUS from the moment the water turned on. It startled me when Ivy handed me the soap and the sponge. I found myself on autopilot as I scrubbed all of the blood off of me. I was glad as I did so that I didn’t find any open wounds for myself to have been infected easily through. ‘I’ll have to request a blood screening to make sure I don’t have anything…’ My eyes wouldn’t focus as I was on autopilot scrubbing myself. The fact that I had saved multiple lives was offset by my memory of killing a man... ‘I don’t even know his name…’ I thought as I kept scrubbing… and scrubbing… “Here, I think you got everything but your back,” Ivy suddenly broke through my mind. “Huh?” I asked as she grabbed the sponge from me and gently turned me around. She scrubbed at my back for a moment and turned off the water. She wrapped me in a towel and picked me up in time for me to break down in tears. “I didn’t want to…” IVY FELT HER heart break as it was clear that the events had fully hit Holly. She would have gladly killed that man herself if she had the chance, but she knew she too would have been impacted. Here was her poor little girl… No little woman, she admitted - who had to kill when all she wanted in life was to save people. She hugged her tightly and kept her wrapped in the towel until she cried herself to sleep. “I’m sorry,” she whispered to her as she laid her down and dressed her in the diaper and the scrubs. Carrying her out of the room dead asleep, nurses and doctors alike gave the pair a nod. She had no idea what was going to come in the future, but she knew that Holly would forever be respected at this hospital. Everyone seemed to respect that she was sleeping and didn’t approach the pair, but she could tell that things had changed for Holly with the looks in everyone’s eyes. She wasn’t sure what was going to be the hardest thing to deal with to move on. ‘First thing once I get home is to take this soaked bra off and pump out the milk that I should have removed hours ago…’ she thought to herself as she carefully strapped Holly into her car seat. As she drove home, the magnitude of the day began hitting her as hard as it hit Holly. Seeing her mom’s car in the driveway didn’t completely surprise her as she drove up. ‘Mom is probably going to give me an earful for not calling…’ she sighed. ‘When the hell would I have done that?’ She backed into the garage around her Mom’s car, and then walked around to Holly’s side of the car. The poor girl was still out cold, but that didn’t really surprise her much. Her own body was threatening to shut down due to the adrenaline she’d used, and Holly had a much smaller body in way more intense situation! As she opened the door to the house her mom looked at her expectantly. “Mom, let me put her down in her crib first and then we can talk,” she told her. The hug was impossible to dodge just then as she held onto her, “I love you so much sweetie… I’m so glad that you and Holly are alright!” “I love you too Mom,” she told her. “Holly’s out cold though, let me get her to her crib. I’ll be back in a moment,” she told her. “Of course,” she told her. Ivy sighed as she opened up the nursery and took in the innocent sight of a room fit for a baby princess. It suddenly seemed wrong to her as she truly realized for the first time that Holly wasn’t just a misguided little that needed to be cared for like a baby. ‘I don’t think I can do anything else though…’ she thought morosely as she checked her diaper. It was dry as a bone, ‘I doubt she’s had anything to drink all day…’ She debated about trying to see if she could get her to nurse in her sleep for a moment when Holly stirred. I LOOKED AROUND the room and saw I was being held by Ivy in the nursery at home. I hoped for a moment that the day had been some massive nightmare, but looking down at my body clothed in scrubs I knew it wasn’t. I felt tears come out of my eyes then and looked up at Ivy who likewise had her own tears showing right then too. “You awake now?” she asked me. I shrugged, “I guess… I’m still pretty sleepy. Adrenaline crash,” I told her. “I’m not surprised, I’m dealing with my own right now. You want something to eat?” she asked me. There was a… catch in her voice right then and I wondered what that was about. I wasn’t really hungry, but I was thirsty. I saw that her bra was soaked and decided that I could help her and drunkenly land myself back to sleep where I could maybe forget about the last few hours. “Just your milk?” I said quietly. She looked surprised and I saw even more tears coming from her eyes, “Okay, we can do that.” She sat me down on the ground for a second and pulled her scrub top off to reveal the bra that had massive areas around both nipples discolored from dried milk. She pulled it free and flung it on the ground before using a baby wipe to clean herself off of crusty milk residue. Once that was done, she bent down and picked me up, before sitting down in the rocking chair. I was so thirsty - and so desperate to be asleep again that I practically leaped to her nipple and began sucking. Feeling the warmth of her breast, her teat on my tongue, and her heartbeat lulled me into a sense of comfort that I had not even dreamed possible a few hours before. Thoughts of everything faded away as the milk did its job and knocked me out. IVY SAT THERE holding Holly for several minutes after she passed out from the milk just staring at her nursing in her sleep. It lacked the urgency of the first moments Holly had latched onto her, and she had wondered what had brought that on. ‘She’s never been that… enthusiastic before?’ she thought to herself. She managed to get her to latch onto her second breast before she went to sleep. She’d slowed to not really sucking anymore though, and there was still some milk she needed to get out. She sighed knowing that Holly definitely wouldn’t be waking up to finish the job anytime soon. She felt Holly’s diaper, and found it was just a little bit damp. Normally she wouldn’t change her yet and risk waking her up, but with the bad diaper rash she had, she knew she couldn’t leave her in a wet diaper any longer than necessary. She laid her gently on the changing table and pulled her top and bottoms off as gently as she could. The top got caught slightly on her tangled hair for a moment, but miraculously Holly stayed asleep as she exposed her diaper. Gently she opened it, wiped her, placed a new diaper on her, and then dressed her in a light footless sleeper before laying her in the crib. Holly never showed any signs of waking up the whole time. Ivy skipped putting her soaked bra back on and pulled her scrub top on without it. She walked to the living room where her mom had sat down. “Dad’s not here, right?” “No, he stayed home to do some work around the house,” she told her with a smile. “Okay… I need to pump some milk and then I really need a shower before we talk.” “That’s fine sweetie, but I thought maybe Holly would have nursed you dry?” “She only made it through part of my second breast…” she sighed. Walking to the kitchen she gathered her pump and hooked herself up. The pump was soon working and she couldn’t help but think, ‘It’s so much better when Holly nurses…’ Her mom walked over to the table and sat down next to her, “Penny for your thoughts?” “Oh… I was just thinking…” “Thinking what?” She sighed, “It feels so much better when Holly does this.” Her mom nodded, “I always preferred you all over the pump too… Well, at least until you started biting when your teeth came in... You were the worst one on that.” Ivy blushed, “Sorry, glad Holly has never done that.” “It would be karma though, huh?” her mom said with a smile. They sat there quietly for a bit until she could tell it was okay to call it good and cleaned up without saying anything else. “I’m going to take that shower Mom,” she told her as she walked to her bedroom. “Okay dear, I’ll work on making some dinner for you two.” “I don’t know…” “At some point Holly is going to wake-up and she’ll be genuinely starving. You just worry about yourself right now, I’ll worry about you and my grand-baby,” she told her. “But…” “This is the part where you say ‘Yes, Mommy,’” she told her. Ivy sighed, “Yes, Mommy.” She did appreciate that her mother cared about how they were doing. The shower wasn’t long, as she couldn’t help but want to frequently check in on Holly. By the time she was out, had put on a comfortable stretchy top and yoga pants, she was convinced that Holly might have already woken up or something. However, when she checked in on the monitor in the nursery, she could tell that she was still soundly asleep in exactly the place she left her. She sighed with relief as she walked out to the kitchen. Her mom had just put a casserole dish in the oven as she sat down. “What did you make?” “Just a simple chicken pasta bake, it’ll be ready in about thirty-minutes,” she told her. “Thank you… you didn’t have to do that.” “Yes, I did, you’ve both just had a completely traumatic experience today from what little your brother told me.” Ivy nodded slowly, “Mom… I…” And with that she devolved into tears and her own Mommy wrapped her in a tight hug as all of the emotional insanity of the day came out at once. I SLEPT FOR a long while before I stirred. My room had blackout curtains so I couldn’t tell if it was still day or not outside, since the butterflies glowed either way. As I sat up, I could tell that I had been changed at some point into a sleeper… and I assumed a dry diaper. The one I had on didn’t seem to be wet, so I wondered ‘how recently?’ I stood up in my crib and stretched. I looked at the LittleProtect watch on my wrist and saw that it was about three hours after I last remembered looking at the time. I looked around the room and the dichotomy of the odd day hit me like a ton of bricks. ‘I just performed two emergency surgeries, killed the leader of a terrorist group… and yet I’m still sleeping in a damn baby crib!’ I was feeling annoyed as the door swung open. It wasn’t Ivy like I expected, instead it was her mom who came over and quietly said. “Mommy is sleeping right now; I came to help you two out tonight. You hungry?” My stomach chose that moment to grumble so I nodded, “I could eat…” I said nervously knowing how she always seemed one step from the crazy babying amazon type. She picked me up and felt my diaper, “Doesn’t feel very wet at all. Your mommy said you had a bit of a rash though, so let’s go ahead and change you to be safe?” I just nodded and went limp as she pulled open some crotch snaps that this particular sleeper had. The diaper was nearly dry, but I could see a bit of brown on the wipe as she did my butt. ‘Damn amazon breast milk…’ I griped. ‘Yet you went straight for the boob juice when you had the chance earlier!’ I shook my head. She had me dressed in a new diaper and back in the sleeper before carrying me to the high chair in the kitchen and placing a bib around my neck. “Give me a few minutes, I’ll have to heat yours with the microwave. You slept way past dinner,” she told me. I nodded, “It was a long day,” I told her. She nodded, “That’s what your Uncle Jonah said… He called and told me I needed to get over here. He only told me a little bit, but not everything. The news claims a bunch of pretty crazy things happened?” She placed one of my plates of food down on the trail filled with more pasta than I could ever eat. “Here, your mommy said you’d be able to feed yourself with a fork.” I stared at her in surprise and took the opportunity. I used the small fork I’d been given to stab the largest rigatoni noodle that could possibly exist and put it into my mouth. The pasta had an Alfredo sauce on it, and it was really good! “I guess that’s one way of putting it… what did the news say?” “Well they said that a group of littles had found some guns and decided to bring them to daycare to play with, thinking they were just toys?” I groaned, “So nothing about them being a terrorist cell?” “What?!?” She asked. “Surely you’re kidding. They were just littles who got some things they shouldn’t?” “Before I correct that idiocy, what else did they say?” “Well… one thing… they mentioned a little girl that everyone was calling ‘Doc’ managed to save the life of one of the babies in there?” I nodded, “Well that part is true… what else did they say?” “Well… they claimed that a mythical special forces unit, made up entirely of littles, was the group to make the rescue?” “The Hellcats I think they called them,” I nodded. “That part’s true.” “They mentioned that same little helped patch up one of those who was injured…” “Also, true,” I told her. “So, did they mention the body count?” “Body count? They didn’t say that anyone died?” I sighed, “You want to hear the true account?” “You’re not just going to make up some big fairytale?” I snorted and shook my head, “Believe me, if I were making up stuff, I would never come close to the reality of today.” I took another bite of the large pasta and chewed it before taking a drink from the baby bottle of juice she had sat on the tray. “Go ahead then?” She asked. “Ivy… I mean your mommy couldn’t talk about it…” “Things were going mostly okay this morning until all of the sudden two of the littles in the nursery pulled out some automatic weapons. They shot the three nannies that ran the room in the head, and then ten more of them came inside the room from somewhere. They had apparently run through and shot up the other nannies in the daycare on their way in.” “You’re…” “Not kidding, it happened. Ask Jonah if you don’t believe me after this…” I shook my head, “I checked on all three of them really quick to make sure there wasn’t anything I could do for them before joining the hostages in a corner. After a while the masked leader had me examine this little that they had broken in for.” “Was she shot or something?” I shook my head and took another quick bite of food, “No, she wasn’t responding to any of them, and had been in the newborn room... He wanted to know what had been done to her.” “And…?” I looked at her curiously and decided to hell with it, I’d be honest about what I felt. “Someone had butchered the poor girl and sliced up her Achilles tendon, along with another set on her biceps to keep her from being able to walk or crawl. They pulled all of her teeth out and performed what I guessed was a hysterectomy. They’d also performed a mastectomy badly as well.” “Badly?” “Most of the time surgery like that shouldn’t leave scars in this dimension… They had to have intended to leave scars…” I shook my head, “That’s really the only explanation for the massive scars I saw. I examined her and couldn’t get any signs of mental awareness out of her. I told them that if I had the girl as a patient back home, I’d diagnose it as a Persistent Vegetative State… He became beyond upset and I was worried he’d attack me for a second, before the police tried a first run at getting inside. The twelve of them pushed back and held them from coming in, but in the process a little two-year-old amazon girl was shot.” “They shot a baby?” She said in horror. “I’m not sure which side shot her, but yeah… I immediately began trying to stabilize her with what little I had in the nursery. Jonah and Ivy helped me out on the outside by getting me a few trauma kits and a stretcher for her. It was touch and go, but I was able to dig the bullet out and use the nanite kit they’d given me to get her back together.” “By yourself?!?” “I know you all have this blind spot to our height, but I really was a very good surgeon back home! Ivy was kind enough to let me study everything here to where I feel like I know more than when I left home even.” “Sorry… continue?” She asked. I took a few more bites of food to make her wait and fill my stomach some more. “After that they were negotiating and I pushed for them to let the baby go so they could care for her better outside. I pointed out that she wasn’t much use as a hostage anyway then… So, they made a trade for the CEO of the hospital who was the person responsible for the damaged little in the end…” “That must be the guy they say was accidentally shot?” I shook my head, “Nothing accidental there - and he definitely wasn’t shot. Once they learned of just how far the guy had gone with the poor girl, he was stabbed in the heart… Well, that’s after he had his same ligaments cut, and some of his skin peeled off,” I shuddered at the thought of it. Ivy’s mom looked at me in horror then, “Please tell me…” she shook her head. “Never mind, you warned me in advance this would be too big of a tale to make up… So, how’d you make it out?” “Well after that he shot the girl that they’d come for. He told me he did it to put her out of her misery. Then he really started pushing it with the negotiator again… I figured out that it was Jonah actually.” Talk about family connections! “He threatened to start killing genuine babies in twenty minutes. I distracted him a little bit by asking about the girl, and who was she? Turned out she used to be the leader of their faction until she was captured. Apparently, they had a pact that if this kind of thing ever happened to them, they would make sure they were never stuck living like that. He actually offered to include me in the pact…” Her face blanched at that, “What did you say?” “I politely declined…” I shook my head, “I like living! When we were done talking, I watched him moving to kill his first toddler hostage not far from me. That was when I did the dumbest thing of the day and leaped on him to try and stop him.” “He had a gun?!?” “Yep - like I said… dumb. I had hidden a scalpel in my diaper though and ended… end…” I hiccoughed from nerves and emotions coming back. “Ended up having to use it on him. I severed his carotid artery and held on until he was dead, while all hell broke loose around me with the rescue team of littles breaching.” “You… killed him…?” I nodded, “I had to… I couldn’t let an innocent baby die!” I felt tears going down my face then. “I’ve lost patients on the operating table before… but nothing prepared me to feel his life leaving him from a wound I made intentionally…” I choked back a full sob. I shook my tears back though then… “I was ordered to drop the knife and they held their guns on me until I identified myself. A few moments later I was working on one of the two members of their team who had beeb shot, while their corpsman worked on the other.” “You saved another life?” “Well for that one I had help. There were a number of doctors including Ivy that showed up to pitch in…” I told her. “Don’t let her fool you Mom,” I heard Ivy and jolted in surprise. “This little girl is one of the best surgeons I’ve ever seen, and she is the reason two people are alive medically today. And, probably a lot more by her fearless actions. She’s an amazing real heroine…” she told me as she came and kissed my head and hugged me. “You’re supposed to be asleep?” I suggested. “So are you?” I shrugged at that and took a few more bites of my food that was getting colder. “Is there a chance you could heat this up again?” “Sure,” Ivy said and took the plate from me. It was steaming when she returned it a few minutes later. I munched on the rest of it while the two of them talked a little until I was full. As much as I hadn’t eaten much real food that day, I still left a lot on the plate. I burped and said, “Excuse me…” “She is so much more polite than Katies kids…” Ivy’s mom told her. I blushed but said, “Thanks…” At that point she stood up and came for my plate, “I’ll do the dishes here if you want to get Holly cleaned up?” I looked at my hands and face, wondering what there was to clean up, but just sat patiently while Ivy unstrapped me and wiped my hands with a wipe anyway and removed the bib I was wearing. She returned to her seat at the table with me in her lap. The warmth of her body was surprisingly reassuring and I leaned back into her shoulder and watched her mom do the dishes. The bottle of juice I hadn’t quite finished was presented to me, “I’m guessing you’re still pretty dehydrated, drink this.” Ivy told me. I nodded, “Probably…” I nursed it dry and commented, “I’m going to feel like I have a hangover when I wake up tomorrow at this rate…” Her mom looked scandalized by my comment, “How do you even know what a hangover is?” “Umm… Because I’m really an adult? And in my dimension from the age of twenty-one I could legally drink?” I giggled thinking back, “And I definitely had one the day I came here!” “Oh…?” Ivy asked, ignoring her mom’s face. “You did?” “Well… In case this was really how things went… I figured I might as well go out with a bang?” Ivy nodded, “I don’t drink, but I could see it…” “I didn’t really normally either, but in that case, it seemed like a good idea at the time.” “Well… I got those dishes done for you Ivy… You should have enough leftovers for at least lunch tomorrow. I’m going to go ahead and get home and make sure your dad hasn’t destroyed the house.” Ivy stood up then and placed me on her hip. She walked over to her mom where she was gathering her purse, “Thanks Mom for coming and looking after us.” “You’re my baby, it’s just what you do,” she said with a smile. Ivy gave her a hug with the arm that wasn’t supporting me. “I love you Mom.” “Love you too,” she told her and then gave a peck on my forehead. “And I love this little grandbaby too! Be a good girl for your Mommy!” We watched as she gathered her purse and walked out the front door with Ivy locking it behind her. She carried me to the large couch in the living room and sat me down next to her, “Can we talk?” she asked. “About?” “About you? About whatever it is I’m going to do with you?” “I thought you’d decided that before I even came to your world,” I told her tepidly. “I had…” “Had…?” “I could have picked another little you know?” She wiped a tear from her eye, “I told my adoption agent on this side I wanted a little girl. The one from your side was insistent though that I would love you to death. The idea of a little doctor was astonishing to me and she managed to convince me you were the one.” I nodded, keeping my face passive. ‘Where is she going with this?’ “From the time I first saw the video of you performing surgery I fell in love with you. You were doing things in really outdated techniques there, but you were clearly incredibly skilled! Your calm and collective manner in the theater was amazing to me… and I almost decided you needed to stay there then…” “So, what changed…?” “I couldn’t help wanting you still… and you were willing to come.” I nodded, “Not one of my brightest moments looking back.” She looked hurt at that. “Look… I forgive you for that part, I honestly have gotten some good out of it. No worries about finding a job or a new place to live… I just hate that I can’t do what I love here.” She nodded, “I hate that too.” She leaned over and squeezed me in a hug, “I’m so proud of you for today. The way you saved that baby’s life! And then saving that other man too!” “Well I wasn’t alone on the man…” “He would have died if treatment had been delayed even one more minute - you know that!” “Maybe…” I said. “All I could think of earlier was that I was glad I didn’t lose that little girl…” I looked up at her, “The day I lost my apartment back home was the day after I had lost a girl on the table…” “Bad?” I nodded, “Car accident… We worked on her for like fourteen hours… I thought we had her stabilized multiple times only for another problem to come up. She had multiple places she was bleeding internally and we just couldn’t find them all.” “I know the feeling,” she told me. “I’ve lost patients too…” “It sucks…” I told her. “Days like today are always nice though.” “They are,” she told me. “Except the whole terrorist part…” I shuddered at that, “That…” I wiped tears from my face, “That part sucked…” “Are you going to be okay?” She asked me. I shook my head, “Not overnight, no.” I told her honestly. “I assume I’ll have nightmares for a long time about the whole thing… especially from when I… when I… when I killed him.” She picked me up then and cuddled me as I quietly cried. “Even in your world it would have been okay to cry about this,” she told me and hugged me. I nodded. After a long while she asked, “So are you feeling tired right now?” I shrugged, “I… I don’t know… not really?” “Me neither,” she said. “Want to watch a movie or something?” I shrugged, “I guess…?” “Go watch one of yours?” she suggested. I thought for a second, “You know… there’s one you might appreciate…” I hesitated, “And… we can watch it until we fall asleep because it’s a long trilogy…” “Oh…?” “You bring the popcorn?” I suggested. “After a change?” she countered. I made a face and realized that once again the damn diaper was wet. “That first I guess…” She carried me to the nursery and changed me. “You want something else to wear?” I shook my head, “This is pretty comfy actually,” I admitted about the sleeper. She sat me down on the floor while she worked on popcorn and filled some drinks up. I watched her leave the room for a moment before coming back with a gigantic fuzzy blanket that was covered in the picture of a children’s show cartoon character from this dimension. I noted it looked older and asked, “Is that your special blankie?” She blushed, “Maybe?” I giggled at her, “Maybe, huh?” “I’ve had it since I was in college…” “And they didn’t give you a hard time…?” “My roommate was just as bad…” she tried to excuse herself as she gathered everything and walked to the back door. She opened it up and led me out back to the playhouse. The night sky was dark and I could just see some stars peeking out even through the city lights. It was a quick trip to the playhouse where she opened up the Amazon sized door and motioned me inside. I went to the TV and worked to find the cases I was looking for, and cued up the first Lord of the Rings movie. “I thought you told me you don’t have littles in your dimension?” She asked confused. I smiled at her, “This is fantasy… and they’re Hobbits…” Somehow the surreal fantasy was truly a great way to deal with the day as the night wore on. The violence made my stomach cringe in light of the day, but there was something comforting in Tolkien’s tale. My favorite quote of it especially gave me hope. Frodo said, “I wish the Ring had never come to me. I wish none of this had happened.” Gandalf replied, “So do all who live to see such times, but that is not for them to decide. All we have to decide is what to do with the time that is given to us.” That night I stayed awake until the White Ship set sail for the West. IVY LOOKED DOWN at Holly and couldn’t help but think, ‘That was actually really good…’ She was surprised that both were still awake after the nearly twelve hours of the trilogy… She’d had to go to the bathroom and changed Holly out of one poopie diaper. She was definitely wet now, having been given a never-ending amount of Plapple juice in bottles to try and rehydrate her. Actually, she noticed that she was leaking quite a bit. ‘Oops…’ she thought, realizing she was wet too. “Come on you, let’s get you changed…” she told her. “Yeah… I leaked…” Holly told her. “Yep, but it’ll wash,” she told her while squeezing her reassuringly. She stood Holly up on her feet and was surprised that she was still standing without much fatigue showing. Gathering the blanket, she put the empty baby bottle and her own cup inside the popcorn tub, before opening up the door to leave her playhouse. They wordlessly walked to the kitchen where she deposited the items in the sink to deal with in the morning. Then she led Holly to her nursery. “Let’s get you changed and then see if we can’t both get some sleep…” she told her as she picked her up. She unzipped her from the sleeper and pulled her free of the garment that had a noticeable set of wet crescents around the legs. The tabs of the diaper made an audible ‘scrich’ sound as she pulled them open. Ivy grabbed Holly’s ankles with one hand and pulled her butt from the soaked diaper. She took the moment to grab a baby wipe and wiped her clean of all of the pee and a little bit of poo from her bum. Opening a new diaper up she sat Holly's butt on top of it and wrapped the old one in a ball to put in the diaper disposal. ‘Definitely need some more rash cream on her… oops…’ she thought. Her bottom wasn’t redder, but she shouldn’t have left her in a wet diaper that long again. ‘I wonder if I can get her to wander around naked for a while tomorrow…’ She shook her head, ‘I wouldn’t want to… I need to…’ she sighed and finished up the job of putting more rash cream on and then rubbed it gently all over her bottom and a little on the other red spots on her front. She closed the diaper and then dressed her in another sleeper. “Would you like to nurse for a bit?” Holly looked up at her and sighed, “You know I really don’t mind that part of it. I don’t like that I lost my potty training because of it…” she wriggled for a moment upright in her arms, “It’s comforting though, and whatever hormones your body produces in it makes me feel good. The dopamine or whatever it causes to release… I like that part…” Ivy squeezed her, “If we stopped you might regain your control…” Holly shook her head, “As long as I’m living with you though you’ll continue to produce your milk. It’s not worth you being miserable… or breaking my addiction with it at this point. Besides from what I can tell from the research it’s about a fifty-fifty shot at regaining control after eight weeks.” Ivy felt even guiltier, “If you change your mind, I’ll do everything I can to potty train you.” Holly sighed, “Just pull your boob out already?” She smirked at that, “So all I am to you is a set of walking boobs?” “Well… if the bra fits,” Holly stuck her tongue out at her afterwards. She couldn’t resist tickling her for a second and sat down in the rocking chair. Ivy pulled the top of her pajama set she was wearing down and helped Holly latch onto her. It was a pleasant sensation for Ivy as Holly sucked the milk out of her breast. Too pleasant… she was just as addicted to the sensation as Holly was from the milk. ‘I can’t keep her as a baby though,’ she thought to herself. ‘Sending her back to that daycare is definitely not an option now… I don’t know what the hell I’m going to do…’ She burped Holly gently before switching her to her other breast. Ivy noted that while Holly was a little more flexible and relaxed from earlier, she was still really tense as she nursed the other breast. There was no sign of her going to sleep as she drained her right breast. She burped her and wiped her breasts with a wipe, noting the wide-open eyes still. Thinking for a second, “How about you sleep with Mommy tonight?” Holly looked at her and said, “That…” she could see her think for a second, the wheels turning behind her eyes, “That sounds good actually…” Ivy carried her to her bedroom and left her on the bed while she went to the bathroom and pulled her hair back. Holly stared at her the whole time, really only moving to by one of her pillows and leaning on it. Done brushing her teeth she pulled the covers back and cuddled Holly to her. “I love you,” Holly suddenly told her. She was shocked and felt tears stream down her face as she squeezed her small body even closer to hers. “I love you too Holly Bear,” she replied. Eventually both fell asleep wondering what the new day would bring. No matter what both knew their worlds had changed. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ That was a long chapter, but I just couldn't bring myself to split it up. Thank you to everyone who has read, liked, and commented on this story!! There is one more chapter and an epilogue remaining. If I get enough likes (25 seems good) I'll post Chapter 24 tomorrow and the Epilogue on Saturday. (Otherwise I'll make you wait until Saturday and Tuesday like a mean authoress)
    40 points
  5. Chapter 64: Nominations I WALKED DOWN the hallway back to my office from the conference room where we had met with a new client. They claimed a new streaming company was creating hypnosis videos and placing them deliberately on sites that Little college students regularly visited. On the face of it, the evidence we had been given looked pretty strong to me, but it would take our investigators verifying the information before we would confirm that we would take the case. The Little paying to lead the suit was the father of a nineteen-year-old college student who had fortunately been safely at home for the summer when she began randomly peeing her pants and crying about wanting num-nums from her mommy. I had just sat down in the chair to jot down some more notes when my phone rang with our secretary’s extension showing, “Mr. Sylvester?” I heard. “Yes, Nikki?” “I have a gentleman on the phone who says he is calling on behalf of the President?” I laughed, “That’s a good one, what’s the ID say?” “It shows The President’s House,” she said nervously. “I’m guessing this is an elaborate hoax… would you get Kendra to come down here to stand by in case there’s some hypnotic component?” “She’s already on her way down sir.” A knock on my door and I waved her in, “Put it through,” I said and left it on speakerphone. “Hello?” “Is this Mr. Cameron Sylvester?” “Yes? May I ask who this is?” “I’m Lindsey Walters, the assistant to the President, please stand by…” Kendra looked at me perplexed as David joined the room too, “Mr. Sylvester?” I heard a familiar presidential voice a moment later. “Umm… Yes, sir?” I paused, “This is a real call?” The voice laughed, “You have no idea how many times I hear that! Yes, it’s a real call. Look, first of all, I want to offer my condolences for all that you’ve been through this past year with your former fiancé, SafeFoods, Aubry Harris, and everyone else over there that put you through Hell and back.” I was in shock, and all I could say was, “Thank you, Mr. President.” “Now, as to why I’m calling… We have a problem in this country in the judiciary with too many cases like yours happening. I have an open seat on the 3rd Circuit Court of Appeals that Judge Bancroft just retired from. I wanted to know if you might be interested in being nominated to fill that seat.” I felt my jaw drop, “Umm… I’m really honored, Mr. President, but surely you have more experienced jurors that could fill that spot?” “Horse shit,” he said, “You have more real-world experience than any of the other candidates on the list that was given to me. How many others out of those do you think have experienced the injustices you have?” “Hopefully none, Sir,” I said with a sigh. “Exactly, none. That’s why I want you there! Now I know you’re young, but I also know there’s a certain Supreme Court Justice who would probably be willing to take a phone call from you every now and then for advice?” I laughed, “If I didn’t, I guarantee she’d let me know about it!” I paused, “If I’m made a justice on the Appellate Court, that’s a lifetime appointment, correct?” “Yes, it is, at least until hopefully someday you can follow your mentor’s footsteps.” “Would I even have a chance of being confirmed by the senate?” He laughed, “Trust me, I wouldn’t be contacting you if I didn’t know we could get you through. My party’s votes alone would carry you through, but I suspect there’ll be bi-partisan support for your nomination. The first Mid ever nominated to a Court of Appeals?” He laughed, “It has a certain political ring to it. So, what do you say?” I looked at Kendra and David who were both nodding strongly at me, “I don’t have much choice, I’ll say ‘yes!’” “Great! My Chief of Staff will be in touch later for all of the actual details on your confirmation hearing and everything. I’d like to get you down here for dinner one night during your hearing if we can swing it. I would love to meet and speak with you.” “Thank you, sir,” I said. The phone call ended after a couple of pleasantries and Kendra was there hugging me. “Oh my God! Cameron, this is amazing!!!” “Congrats, Cameron!” David said to me. “Did that really just happen?” I wondered aloud. An impromptu dinner party was planned for the next day to celebrate my nomination, which was announced on the news segments an hour later. On my way home, I wondered just how I had ended up at this point! Just eight months ago I’d been asked to make THE decision of my life, and I’d chosen to take the very risky gamble on trusting the short Doctor Nickerson and Amanda, who claimed that they had managed to recover enough of my X and Y chromosomes from my semen sample to make a solid attempt at fixing the damage. They had assessed a ten percent risk of possible shrinking, but other than that, the worst-case seemed to be that I’d be in the same situation and need to just go the girl route instead. They’d put me under, and apparently, the reprogramming went really well! The damage to my genitals and skeletal system was mostly corrected within a few hours of beginning the treatment. The next two days had been touch and go while they siphoned out almost all of the nanites in my blood. My understanding was that Amanda destroyed them when she was done, in the hopes that it would prevent them from being misused in the future. I had been nervous about shrinking and other ill effects from the procedure, but fortunately for me, the side effects never came! I still stood at my old height just fine! My potty-training was a little bit sketchy afterwards, but improved rapidly as my body rediscovered nerves that had been rerouted. After a month of Pull-Ups just in case, and only a handful of accidents, I’d been going around in regular underwear now for seven. I had even almost put back on almost all of the weight I’d had before the attack! The only lasting physical effect was a thinner bone structure, and a face that definitely leaned slightly more feminine than it had before with a smaller nose and jaw than I had been born with. It wasn’t a perfect recovery, but given everything that had happened to me in Ames I had been ecstatic to escape relatively unscathed. I wish I could say the same treatment could be done for Beth, but Amanda and Holly were certain that the damage to her brain was irreversible at this point. A month ago, I’d received a call that Ashley, Beth’s mom, had died of a heart attack in her sleep. I’d gone up to attend the funeral and consoled the distraught Mr. Fehler. Beth had been too clueless to really understand, but I noticed that she did seem to sense an absence as I hugged her and cuddled her some. I stuck around for a weekend and came back even more distraught over the disasters that seemed to always be happening in my life. Today though… I couldn’t help but feel a glimmer of hope for my future. ‘Me, a judge?’ I thought, ‘Before I’m even thirty?!?’ Honestly, that was the biggest concern I had… I really was too young in my own opinion! But who the hell turns down the President of the United States?!? I had the radio tuned to a news station as I drove down the road. In other news, President Barnum announced today that he is nominating Cameron Sylvester for the vacant spot on the 3rd Circuit Court of Appeals. Mr. Sylvester would be the first-ever person under thirty to be confirmed, but more unusually he would be the first-ever Mid-sized judge to sit on an appellate court bench. Another voice came on, Isn’t Mr. Sylvester way too young for this position? Normally I would agree, but he has life experience beyond any thirty- or forty-year-old we could nominate. Most recently, he has dealt firsthand with the injustices of corrupt businesses, courts, and been unjustly given a Maturosis ruling that was overturned. I believe he has a good head on his shoulders and will rule according to the law… ‘No pressure,’ I thought, hearing the President’s voice defending me himself. I was so focused on the radio that I almost missed the expensive red sports car sitting at the gated entrance to my home. A window rolled down on the passenger’s side as I drove up, and I looked shocked as I realized it was Addy. “Addy?” “Hi, Cam… I was hoping we might be able to talk?” “You could have called?” “Let’s just say I was in the neighborhood and wanted to see you?” I was a little nervous about her being there – after all, we’d proven she had more than enough strength and height to easily control me like a toddler! Sighing, “Follow me through,” I told her, hitting the gate opener. The large gate in front of my car swung open and I watched in the rearview mirror as the red sports car followed me inside the gated walls. I noted that it was definitely a nice new model of a barely street-legal car – much more her style than the mommy type SUV had been. I parked my car inside the attached garage as usual, while she pulled up to the front. I walked out the open garage door and shut it, meeting her on the porch by the front door. After fiddling with the electronic keypad and fingerprint scanner for a moment, a beep announced the door opening, “Come in,” I told her. “Be warned, the house is big-sized, but I have mid-sized furniture.” “That’s fine,” she said. The large size of the house had always made the furniture seem smaller than normal, but having a Big in the house made it feel even more like a child’s playhouse. I led her to the living room, where at least the large couch should hold her size fairly well. I sat in my favorite recliner adjacent to that. “How have you been?” I asked her. “I guess I should ask if you want something to drink?” “I’m good, thanks… As far as how I’ve been?” She shook her head, “Not good…” “Sorry to hear that,” I told her honestly. “I needed to come and drop something off to you that I should have already given back to you…” She pulled a jewelry box out of her pocket and leaned over to hand it to me. Inside was the necklace she had given me and Beth’s ring. I felt some tears on my face, “Thanks.” “How is she?” Addy asked gently. I shrugged, “No different… You said it yourself, the damage is permanent. Amanda has an idea that they’re trialing at Emerson - to use nanites to remove the plaque that formed after the chemicals - but the underlying problem is that none of the previous synapsis are there anymore. Doctor Nickerson, the Little one, thinks that they can regrow the tissue to the brain, but it’ll be like a newborn brain. She’ll have to learn everything all over again, walking, talking, school… Beth’s dad isn’t even sure she’d want to go through all of that.” I felt a tear go down my face, “Honestly Addy, he’s talking more about putting her in a facility or hospice care. Her mom died of a heart attack, and Beth will most likely face something like that just because she’s unable to move much and maintain her health. A cure may be around the corner, but approval for a trial of the cure that Amanda has been working on will take months, if not years, longer to come through.” “I’m sorry Cameron, I would never have been okay with doing that…” I nodded, “Addy, I’ve always known you were one of the better ones… I was more shocked by Dani…” She nodded, “I was too… They finally caught her two days ago, did you know that?” I felt some relief flow through me at that, “Where?” “Javari, down in South Acirema. They’re extraditing her to Ames to stand trial.” “Good, I guess,” I told her. “I still can’t believe her…” “Neither could I, Cam,” she told me. “I… She always seemed to believe the right things… I don’t know what changed…” I couldn’t help but note that she seemed as sad as I was in life at this point. “So, what have you been doing? You disappeared after somehow bringing me Rings?” I forced myself not to blush about the fact that she still sat beside my pillows on my bed upstairs. “I did my depositions on Mom’s case, and made some statements about Dani…” She looked pained at those. “And I spent a few days in the hospital too… After you passed out from that beating Dani gave you they went after my butt with a hairbrush for a while as well. While you were still out they forced me to drink four bottles of breast milk laced with Little Go before diapering me. By the time the agents untied me I had blown out the diaper they put me in…” She breathed in, “Then I was pretty much a mess as they took me to the hospital to get checked out. An agent drove me home once they found I was okay as I could be besides being told I would at least need to temporarily wear diapers thanks to the Little Go. I hadn’t been home fifteen minutes when Dani showed up…” “What happened then?” I asked, “They said you were tied up?” “She knocked me out with a taser again, tied me up, and then must have gone through my stuff to find some cash I had. The next thing I knew the police were there…” “I’m sorry,” I told her. “How did she even get free?” She shrugged, “Since we were both unconscious, she convinced the agents she was also a victim… so they let her go to come check on her sister.” “I guessed it was something like that too… So, are you okay now?” She blushed, “It took me about a month to recover afterwards… I couldn’t face anyone, so I left town after voting in Ivy Nickerson to be CEO. After that I sold all of my shares and disappeared to a cabin in the mountains to recover. Honestly, I have enough money from selling my shares to live comfortably for the rest of my life… but I have no desire to be in Ames anymore. I’ve been traveling from place to place since then, just trying to figure out what I want in life… I know you can relate – I have no one in my life anymore.” I could feel her pain and fully understood it. It was my own daily way of existing too. “Tell you what?” I said looking at my watch and seeing it was already an hour past when I normally had dinner. “You wanna go get dinner with me somewhere?” “Why…” She started to say. “Well since you’re asking that question, I assume you haven’t been listening to or watching the news?” She shook her head, “I’ve avoided news ever since everything happened… I wouldn’t have known about Dani if they hadn’t called me.” “Well let’s just say that in the midst of feeling every bit as depressed as you can imagine, something big happened today and I wouldn’t mind going out and celebrating with someone?” “What happened?” she asked. “I’m being nominated for the 3rd Circuit Court of Appeals’ open seat.” “But…” “But I’m too short?” I was a little annoyed. She shook her head, “I was thinking too young? Isn’t that something that normally goes to someone in their forties?” “It is, so we’ll see if I’m even confirmed, but even if I’m not it’s an honor to be nominated!” She looked torn, “Okay, sure. Do you mind if I drive though? I don’t think I could fit in your clown car?” “Clown car?!?” I glared at her. “It’s a perfectly sized car if you’re a normal height…” She laughed, and I realized something. ‘I really missed her laugh.’ For a second there was a twitch of a smile on both of our faces. ‘I missed that smile too!’ I sat down in the front seat of her sports car since there were no backseats. She did have a backless booster sitting there that I grumbled about, but the truth was that it was a BIG car! As soon as she started the engine, the Addy of our college days driving like a crazy person definitely came out to play! We reached the small remote restaurant in half the time it normally took me to get there. I did have enough time though to call Aunt Ruth and talk to her about my offer. She seemed to think I would be more than ready for things – my understanding of the law was clear, and I knew how to be deliberate about decisions. We hung up after she also chastised me for trusting Addy, and telling me she expected a phone call tomorrow saying I was okay! The restaurant was a unique high-end restaurant twenty minutes outside of the city. I’d managed to use my status as a regular to get a reservation at the restaurant when we left my house. Addy’s expensive sports car looked better than most of the cars in the lot, but it had plenty of high-end companions that she parked next to, which kept it from being a complete shock to see at the place. The old farmhouse the restaurant had been converted from had a beautiful wrap-around porch that we walked up a staircase to, and then I opened a door to reveal the maître’d’s stand just inside the doorway. “Good evening Mr. Sylvester,” he said to me. “I see you have a lovely guest with you tonight. Please follow me to your table.” “Thanks,” I told him. “Come here often?” Addy asked. I shrugged, “It’s one of the closest good restaurants to my house, and the food is as good here as anywhere I’ve eaten. The Chef immigrated ten years ago…” Over an amazing dinner, Addy and I genuinely talked. We spoke about her feelings, my feelings, and even about the elephant in the room - her babying me. “I’m sorry about all of it Cameron…” “Tell me the truth Addy, what was with the hair all these years? You really wanted me as a girlfriend, or what?” She blushed, “I…” I watched her squirm, “Look Cameron, I always enjoyed when we had sex… but a part of me always fantasized about the idea of having you dressed as my little baby girl too…” “You like girls?” I asked her. She shrugged, “I tried a relationship with a woman after I broke up with you in college. Honestly, it didn’t do anything for me. It was more just the idea of dressing you up and putting you to my breast?” I nodded, “I wondered.” “Okay, your turn to tell me the truth… Was being my little girl that bad?” It was definitely my turn to squirm, but I shook my head, “Anyone else and it would have been utter torture, but with you, it wasn’t completely terrible. The massages you gave me, the attention… and honestly, the nursing was kind of nice.” “So…?” “So, Addy, I don’t have any desire to be adopted and be your baby girl? Look at the future I have in front of me now. As a judge on the Court of Appeals, I can make so much of a difference in the lives of people – Bigs, Mids, and Littles alike! I couldn’t do that if I was adopted.” “What if it was just pretend play?” “Play?” “Oh, come on, we tried some different types of play in bed…?” “You mean…?” She smirked, “And then we enjoy the fact that my mom failed?” I opened my mouth to respond, but couldn’t. Fortunately, dessert was delivered right then and I was able to hold off my response. “How can I trust that you wouldn’t just drag me outside, dressed as a baby?” I asked her when I had one bite left in the cake. “Well… I easily could, we both know that. But you can trust me, Cam.” I mulled over that as I paid the check before she could, and then climbed back in her car. Back at my house, I said, “Honestly I’m not even sure everything still fits correctly with you.” She looked at me surprised, “What, you think we need to test drive it?” “Without the babying for a while?” She looked thoughtful, “Okay, but you have to agree to sometimes go along with it?” “Let’s talk later…” My bed was a full-sized Big bed, so we easily fit on it together that night as we did verify that things fit - multiple times. When we were both finally tired out, she carried me to the huge oversized bathtub the contractors had installed before I bought the house. It was easily big enough for both of us, and I sat still as she gently washed me and then herself while I sleepily looked on at her. Milk came from her breast in a few droplets. “How do you feel about this…?” She asked me, while holding her breast. I shrugged, “Amanda said she left me enough nanites to take care of it…” “Then come here, baby girl?” I felt my insides turn to goo at that statement. I felt a certain revulsion, but also a feeling of absolute pleasure as I let her place me at her breast sitting a couple of inches above the water. I didn’t immediately suckle though, instead, I pressed my tongue to her nipple and licked around her breast. I felt her shudder and smirked that I knew how much pleasure she was getting. A drop of the milk on my tongue meant my mind said it was time to drink the tasty drink though. I nursed from both breasts, and sleepily dressed myself in pajamas and a Pull-Up, just to be safe. I soon lay cuddled up in her arms, staring at her beautiful face as we both went to sleep. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for reading! Please press the Like Button and Leave a Comment! I believe most of your questions have been answered by this chapter, with a few loose threads that will be tied up in the next chapter and the Epilogue. How did I do? I appreciate all of your comments throughout posting this novel! I never would have believed we'd make it to 100 pages of comments on this!!!! Not to mention we're in the range of views that are mostly accompanied by MUCH older posts! Thank you for supporting me in that way! Seeing your Likes and Comments is what makes it fun to keep posting works! I plan to post the final Chapter Tuesday evening when I get home from work, then I'll post the Epilogue most likely on Wednesday to finish up this tale. Thanks again so much for reading!
    39 points
  6. Chapter 41: Rings WE STAYED IN the falls, our designated ‘time-out’ spot for just a few minutes before going back out to the other part of the pool. The two of us just lazily floated around for a while before she decided it was time to go inside for dinner. “Let’s get you into a dry outfit, and then we’ll get some din-din in your wittle tummy!” She tickled my side again while we walked inside. The walk upstairs didn’t take long, and I was soon dressed in a simple t-shirt dress and a new diaper. “Why don’t you stay here, while Mommy goes and gets dressed really quick?” She suggested. I sighed but nodded. I found myself exploring the room some more, looking at the toys spread about the shelves and the floor. There were a few Littles based learning toys that might offer a small amount of challenge to play. Most of the ones I recognized tended to be designed to educate or entertain someone who had struggled badly through their high school course work. A lot of Littles knew the fate that was coming, and just didn’t care about school from middle school onward since math wasn’t exactly complicated when you were just pooping diapers and crawling around on a floor. For these toys Math problems might be at the Pre-Calc or Algebra level for the math learning toys on the advanced levels. Spelling toys might ask you to spell words that would be easy college test words… Others might involve some games that might give you a little bit of a team challenge as a video game. Over the years I’d heard some weren’t too bad, but there was far too much danger in ever holding one – even at my slightly tall height, it would have been like inviting a mommy to come and claim me! Some building blocks were placed in some tubs, but they were the big ones meant to be too big to fit inside a baby’s mouth, not the small ones you could actually do really cool things building designs and sculptures with. I found a shelf of coloring books and some paper that I guessed I could draw with when I ended up truly bored. And then there was the dollhouse, and probably a dozen baby dolls spread about of different sizes that ranged from the dollhouse size, on up to a real newborn Amazon size. I picked one of them up and looked at it for a moment, really not even understanding what a kid did with them. Truthfully like most Littles, I had avoided holding onto any toys too long growing up, in a vain attempt to be seen as bigger than I was. I turned to one last portion of the room and a giant net that I hadn’t really looked at the contents at so far. It was filled with a ton of stuffed plush animals. One in particular kind of stood out to me as I got closer to it. It had four black legs, then a lighter brownish red fur above it on the torso. The muzzle of the creature was white with a cute little black nose, and it had a splotchy face of brown and white around its eyes. The ears were white in front, and black on the back, and it had a ringed tail alternating with brownish red fur, then a darker brown, and then black on the final ring at the end of the tail. I tried to think of what the creature was called? I couldn’t help but pick it up and stroke its very soft fur out of curiosity while I did so. It was so very soft! I was just thinking I should put it down again, when I heard the click of a digital shutter and realized I had an audience. I sat the creature down hurriedly and looked up to glare at my assailant. “No pictures…” I whined. “Yes pictures!” she said as she came and knelt next to where I stood. She grabbed the stuffed animal and said, “Did you make a new friend?” I shook my head, “Just looking,” I said. She wasn’t convinced, “What’s its name?” “Name?” “You have to name your stuffies, and your dolls, it’s in the little girl rulebook.” “I’m not… I don’t…” She brought it closer to me and handed it into my arms. I instinctively took it and hugged it, “What’s its name?” “I don’t even remember what it’s supposed to be? I was looking at it because of that.” She laughed, “It’s a red panda, isn’t it adorable?” I nodded, “She’s soft too…” “So, it’s a she?” I shrugged, “She looks like a ‘she’…” “Hmm… we’ll have to both think of a name tonight, let’s take her down to dinner so you can cuddle with her…” “We don’t…” I started to say, but she already had me on her hip as I awkwardly hoped she wasn’t dropping me as off balance as I felt. I squeezed the animal tight though, and there was something comforting in that juvenile act. She squeezed me tightly, “Let’s go get some din-din!” I sighed, and endured the walk downstairs to the table. As she buckled me in, she took the animal from me and I said, “Rings?” “Rings?” “Name!” I said, “Does it work?” She laughed, “She’s your stuffie sweetie. I think Rings works very well though, like her little tail, huh?” I blushed, but nodded. “Rings it is.” She handed her back to me, “You can snuggle with her while Mommy gets your din-din on a plate.” I blushed some more, but took her and found myself squeezing her while Addison went about the kitchen. I rested my chin on her body, as her legs fell below my left arm, and her head rested above my elbow. There was something truly comforting about holding her. Even though it wasn’t a live, it felt like I was holding some kind of large cat or something. A childish plastic plate was brought out again, and I watched her mutilate a piece of tasty looking lasagna with a knife. She placed a larger whole piece on a glass plate, and put both on the table in front of her. The high chair I was in suddenly was pulled closer to her on the wheels it was on, and she took and placed Rings on the table out of reach. I sat still as a bib was placed around my neck, and expected she would place the plate on the tray. Instead, it stayed next to her. I looked inquisitively at her, but didn’t say anything, knowing something was up. The reason became clear as she started scooping up a bite with her fork from my plate and brought it to my mouth, “Open up the hangar Princess!” I stared at the fork for a second, before sighing and opening up. The meal was one of the most embarrassing I could imagine short of being spoon fed baby food! ‘It’s almost pureed with as much as she cut it…’ I griped. She made it into my mouth most of the time, but I swore she missed intentionally a half-dozen times, smearing it onto my cheeks and chin. She’d then reach down and pick the bib up occasionally and wipe my face with it, complaining about the ‘messy baby.’ I honestly couldn’t decide if it was more or less mortifying that Addison was the one pretending to be my mommy here! When the plates were cleared, she attacked me with a baby wipe, and handed me the stuffie, “Here’s your cute Rings back!” I blushed, but squeezed her as she let me down from the high chair. She reached up to the table and said, “Here’s your baba too - why don’t you finish the juice in there while Mommy finishes cleaning up?” She didn’t do anything but put the dishes in the sink, knowing that Mindy would take care of washing the dishes the next day. I was just watching her rinse things though when I felt the urge to pee come as I finished the bottle. With a sigh I let go into the padding, knowing full well that it would be my only option here for now. Addison noticed I had finished the bottle, and was right there replacing it with a pacifier. “It’s a lot later than I thought it was. We need to get you a bath, and then get you in bed. You have a long day at daycare tomorrow!” I shook my head, “It’s not that late?” She smirked, “For a baby it is! And that’s all you are now, isn’t it?” She picked me up and tickled my side lightly. “Stop tickling me…” I complained. “Or what?” “Or I’ll…” “You’ll what…?” “I’ll pee…?”. “Oh no, another diapee to change? Oh, the humanity?” She exclaimed as she walked into my bedroom, dropped me on my bed, and proceeded to attack me with her fingers longer than I ever remembered being tickled. I felt like my senses were completely overloaded as I did pee out what little was left in my bladder and giggled completely uncontrollably. “Stop…” I cried out, dropping the pacifier from my mouth. “Oh, all right,” She said to me, letting me catch my breath. “You’re mean,” I told her. “I know,” she smiled. Right on the bed she pulled the dress off of my head and tossed it into the hamper. I blushed wearing only the diaper then, as she carried me inside the bathroom that I guessed I would probably only be visiting for baths. She closed the door and sat me down on top of the closed toilet. I watched her start the water flowing into the tub, “Shower?” I asked hopefully. “Nope, you take baths now sweetie. You’re much too little now for showers.” “Not that little…” I complained. “Oh? And how big are you?” She asked with a smile. “You’re much shorter than mommy?” I groaned, “You’re just really tall!” “And you have a diaper on, huh?” “You put it on me…” “And it’s wet, huh?” “You tickled me…” “It was dry before that?” I sighed and shook my head, “No…” “And who wet their diapee?” “Me,” I said softly. “Who else wets diapees?” I shrugged. “Babies maybe?” She smiled as she added some bubbles, “But that’s okay, because little Cammie is my cute little baby who is far too little for showers now, but just the perfect size for her mommy to give a bubble bath!” Without warning she reached and pulled the tabs open on my diaper and stood me up. She manhandled me gently, but held me in front of her to look at my butt before picking me up and setting me into the tub. The water was probably higher than a real mother would ever use with their baby, but I appreciated the chest high water and pile of bubbles, as at least it hid the reaction I’d had to her humiliating treatment of me. I had no idea why I was having that reaction, but I jolted as I couldn’t deny that a part of me did like this side of Addison. I sat still as she loosened the braid in my hair. A moment later I jumped as a plastic container of water was dumped on my head, “Eek!” I complained. “Oh, stop being a drama queen Princess, just need to wash this hair out since we haven’t done that since you got here!” “Warn me next time,” I grumbled. “Here it comes!” She said as she was dumping it again. I just sighed and spit out a hair that fell into my mouth. She began massaging in some baby shampoo then and I had to admit the touch felt good. I’d been so isolated from people since Beth’s disappearance kicked off the worst years of my life. ‘This really probably is the worst of it though, losing my freedom,’ I thought. ‘Could be worse,’ I reminded myself as she dumped more water to rinse out the shampoo. I squirmed as she began using a washcloth all over my body to scrub me. She finished my legs and held my foot up over the water. I giggled as it tickled. “Oh, how is it I never realized how ticklish you were before?” She said as she held my foot. I looked at her worriedly. She laughed, “I don’t want splashed, you’re probably safest in the tub!” I gulped. ‘Can I stay in the tub forever…?’ “Sit up sweetie,” she told me a moment later, “put your back towards me,” she added as she turned me. That was when the washcloth got way more up close and personal than I realized it would. My butt was the target and I squirmed as she embarrassingly clawed at whatever bits might be there. “All clean!” She exclaimed though a moment later and began draining the tub. She carried me to the changing table after drying me off and placed a diaper down underneath me. I was surprised though when she turned me over face down, and began rubbing me down with some sort of lavender oil. I began completely mortified by my nakedness. After a few moments though I decided that it was the most heavenly massage she had ever given me! She must have massaged my back, my legs, and my neck for thirty minutes before doing the same with my front, my hands, and my feet. I was feeling pretty sleepy as she wiped her hands clean with a baby wipe and taped a new diaper on my butt. She wrapped me in a light blanket before she lifted me up and walked to the rocking chair. “One last set of nummies before bed!” she said softly to me. I looked up at her sleepily and realized I was truly going down the rabbit hole of being a breastfed Little. She just pulled her shirt off of her head this time, and removed her bra, leaving herself completely naked from the top up. Years ago, this was when the foreplay would begin and lead to something downstairs… and I could feel my reaction to that possibility still going on. She shifted me in her arms and moved the blanket so our skin was touching. The nipple was within reach and I thought honestly about refusing for a moment... After all I’d managed the willpower to not nurse from her for years after that first hit! My memory of years ago, and of early that day though, got to me, and I couldn’t resist latching on and beginning to nurse the amazing liquid from within her breasts. She moaned with some pleasure even as I couldn’t help but feel amazingly relaxed, comfortable, and connected with her then. I used my tongue to help depress her nipple more and she shuddered underneath me. I was too far gone to even think about her in a sexual way though right then. Between the massage, the swimming, the stress, and the milk, I was out like a light. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thank you for reading! Please press the 'Like' Button for this chapter and consider leaving me a comment! I will definitely post on Friday, but if there were an exceptional number of likes before then I might think about another bonus tomorrow? We'll see! You'll probably get at least one bonus chapter this weekend I'm guessing! Thank you to everyone who has taken the small moment to press that button, and a huge thank you to those who leave comments! As I've said before I don't charge for my works, so it's kind of a little tip in the jar each time I see one of those! I finished Chapter 62 last night, which ended up being an extension of 61... So you may have eeked out another chapter. Unfortunately this is the ending I'm working on, and I've been torn all the way through about it... I have a feeling I'll be flipping coins frequently tonight and tomorrow! I'm at 184k words now - about 24k already more than I expected to go with this. Hoping that you all continue to enjoy it though! Anyway, enough of my blathering, thanks for reading!
    39 points
  7. Chapter 39: Warnings THE PARK MUST have been fairly close to her house, because we were back inside her garage pretty quickly. A glance at the dash of the car told me that it was just about two hours past noon, so I was feeling quite hungry, even after the formula she had me drink leaving the courthouse. At the time I had been actually kind of surprised by how filling the drink was. She pulled me from the car seat and carried me inside the house. Due to the early afternoon hour, I wasn’t surprised to see Mindy waiting for us inside. “Miss Harris, you were gone longer than I expected?” Addison shrugged as she sat me down on my feet, “We decided to stop by the park and play a bit after her nap.” “Aww… I bet that was a cute sight!” “It was! You want to see pictures?” ‘Pictures?!?!?’ I looked up at her and she smirked. She pulled out her phone that she must have returned to the car for at some point, and showed them to Mindy. “Cute, huh?” “Absolutely adorable Miss Harris!” “You want to see your pretty pictures Cammie?” she asked me in that baby voice that women used towards babies, and I wanted to scream as she knelt down to show me her phone. I nodded though, morbidly curious. I was a little disturbed that I never noticed her taking pictures as I went down the slide or played in the sand a bit. I knew that it was me in the photos, but there was a disconnect in my mind about how the cute girl playing on the playground could possibly be me. I could still recognize my face, but with the way she had done my hair and the dress… Well, it was obvious I looked the part. “Princess Cammie is cute, huh?” She asked me and began tickling me a little. “Stop,” I giggled. “Did you get lunch yet?” Mindy asked. “No, we didn’t. What do you think Princess Cammie; do we need a late lunch?” I nodded. “What do you want?” She asked me. I thought for a moment, I wasn’t used to getting food made for me. I shrugged, “What is there?” Mindy smiled, “Probably almost anything you want! But what do you think about a grilled cheese sandwich?” I nodded, “That sounds good… Thank you Miss Mindy,” I said politely. You could see her absolutely melt with my politeness, “She is such a perfect little girl ma’am!” “Sort of, she’s kind of dirty from the park. We’re going to go change her clothes while you work on that?” “Sounds good ma’am, you want one too?” “Please, I love your grilled cheeses,” she told her. “Nothing special ma’am,” she told her. “Yes, they are, you always brown them perfectly!” “Well… That’s just how you make them! Go get that baby girl into something less formal – you should have done that before she played, but we’ll get that dress clean still - just leave it in the hamper. I’ll have your lunch ready when you get back downstairs.” “Thanks Mindy,” she told her. Addison held out her hand to me, “Come on baby girl…” I sighed, but let her larger hand envelope mine, and walked upstairs beside her. The diaper was still dry, but the crinkle was letting me know it was still there with every step. It felt like it was hugging me as my legs moved up the steps, and I couldn’t help but remember back to commercials on TV that bragged about diapers hugging every move of a baby or Little over the years. It made me blush to think about being in the same shitty situation as those poor Littles! I walked to my room with Addison pulling me along and stood still where she let me go by the closet. “Hmm… what shall we wear for the afternoon?” She asked herself. “Ooh… Is it really your size?!?” She was way too excited about whatever she found. “Look!!!! These are sooooooo cute!!!” She exclaimed happily in a voice that meant I knew I would hate whatever it was. As she turned around, I saw that I was right! In her hands was one of the outfits that I always felt the sorriest for a Little being dressed in. Normally you would only see a baby under two dressed in such a thing, or probably a shorter Little under about four-and-a-half feet tall. I had to guess this was some special-order item, as I couldn’t imagine it being available so easily for someone my size! I’d once asked Addison why anyone would dress someone in such an outfit, to which she’d shrugged and said ‘They’re kind of cute.’ I’d ended up asking out of morbid curiosity what it was even called, and she told me ‘It’s a bubble romper! On real infants I think they’re one of the cutest things ever!’ This horrid outfit in question was a pale yellow with white stripes every inch or so running horizontally. It featured a short exaggerated ruffled sleeve, and a high stretch waist band that would probably fall just above my belly button. The worst part wasn’t how puffy the bottom portion that snapped close was! No, the worst part was the back was covered in four rows of matching ruffled fabric that made yesterday’s leggings look tame. I knew they would bring extra attention to my diapered bottom, and groaned out loud. “Do I have to…?” “Why yes you do! You’re going to look so precious! And no silly pants to get in the way of you moving around while you play!” She squealed with delight. ‘She actually squealed?’ I thought worriedly, ‘She usually has better control over those urges!’ I thought in the half-second before she was right there picking me up. She was giddy as she sat me down on the changing table. The dress was off before I even had a chance to consider another argument. My shoes were placed on a shelf, and my socks followed the dress into a nearby hamper. Naked, except the still clean diaper, I felt nervous as she looked at me and suddenly pounced with her fingers tickling my feet. “No!” I cried. “Yes!” She laughed and continued her attack up my legs and onto my belly. I was really seriously about to pee without any control when she finally let up, “Oh, I guess I’ll stop attacking my baby girl at least long enough to get her dressed.” It was almost like a slow motion horror movie as she opened the snaps in the crotch of the monstrosity and gathered it up in her hands. “Arms up like a pretty ballerina!” she cooed. “Shoot me…” “Why would we do that?” She said as she pulled it down over my hands and blocked my vision for a moment before pushing me down on the table. “There we go, all snapped in!” She was truly enjoying this; I could tell that. I looked down at the babyish outfit, and it was probably worse than I feared. The puff of the bubble in the bottom part was ridiculous, and I wondered if it wasn’t exaggerated because they knew only a babied Mid would fit into this… I sat there for a few minutes while she undid the more mature fishtail braid that she had made in my hair for the court hearing, and quickly brushed my hair instead into a high ponytail, and used a matching yellow ribbon to tie a bow on it. “Let’s go show Miss Mindy!” She smiled at me as she picked me back up and carried me downstairs. “Oh, my word!” Mindy said when she saw me, “I had no idea you could dress a big girl like you so pretty! That outfit is absolutely precious Miss Harris!” “I know, right?” Addison squeezed me tighter, “I’ve always found these to be super adorable! I’m so glad they found a couple of them in her size! They’ll be perfect for her to play at home!” “Yes, they will!” She agreed. As Addison placed me into what I now knew as my highchair, I could sort of feel the rows of ruffles behind me; even through the diaper! I let her maneuver my arms through the five-point harness to buckle me in, and then watched as she placed the white tray into place. I was a little annoyed with the way my bare legs were touching the bottom of the chair where the fabric ended and plastic began, but at least other than that, I guessed it was as comfortable as a highchair could be. ‘At least she’s not using those other straps…’ I thought with a shudder. Addison finished preparing me for lunch by velcroing a large yellow bib behind me, before Mindy placed the plate of smaller cut up sandwich pieces on the tray. Addison had walked to a cupboard and filled a sippy cup up with more Plapple juice. “Eat up baby,” she told me. I stared at the pieces in front of me, and was annoyed I didn’t have the sandwich like she had. For hers, Mindy had just sliced it in half diagonally. For mine she had cut it what looked like a total of four times. It meant I had eight smaller triangles to eat that would cool off quicker. I picked the first one up and saw that it looked like it had a quality cheddar cheese inside at least, and was nicely lined like it was cooked on a sandwich grill. I moaned at the first bite a second later, “Wow!” I said with a smile looking up at Mindy, “How did you make it taste so good?” She just smiled at me, “Just a little extra love, Sweetie.” I began eating more pieces quickly and saw that Addison and Mindy were mostly watching me, even though Addison would occasionally take a bite. “She really is adorable! What happened in court today?” “The injunction against Mom having contact with Cameron or me is still standing. If there is a need for communication it is supposed to happen with supervision.” “What about your custody of little Cammie here?” “Well Cammie is still my baby girl for now. The judge is planning on a separate hearing to decide if I get to keep her or not.” “Oh, I’m sure you will! Your mom’s attorneys are the very best!” Addison rubbed my shoulder, “I’m sure they are.” “What’s your plan for the rest of the day?” Mindy asked Addison. “Well, I think we’ll probably go swimming for a little bit before dinner after I cuddle this little girl for a bit. Maybe we’ll get a little bit of playtime in her playroom before bed too.” “That sounds like a great way to spend an afternoon together. You’re on maternity leave now, right?” Addison shrugged, “I’m supposed to be, but apparently I’m supposed to go into work tomorrow.” “Oh my, your mom is making you come in still?” “She was back at work the next day after she adopted Matty, I guarantee she doesn’t think anything of it,” she told her. “I need to make sure that I have a daycare appointment set up actually…” “Why don’t you go do that? I’ll watch while wittle Miss Cammie finishes eating her num-nums?” “That would be great actually,” she told her, scarfing down a last bite and stepping out down the hallway. I was about three-quarters through my sandwich, and just silently kept eating while Mindy watched. I had just taken the last bite when she said, “You know there’s no way you’ll win against Mrs. Harris, right? You should just volunteer for the procedures and get it over with?” I looked up at her with new eyes, “Everyone has a weakness. I have mine; you have yours, and Mrs. Harris has her own. I would hope you aren’t trying to send a message for her?” She narrowed her eyes, “And if I was?” “Well, that would probably make Judge O’Connor unhappy when he hears that.” “Only matters if you can tell him?” I shrugged, “If I can’t that’ll mean the real bombs will start going off. You might as well tell Mrs. Harris that backing off would be her best move. She’s messed with the wrong person. Even if she destroys me, something I know is probably coming, I have allies and assets that aren’t going to take that lightly.” I think she was about to say something else, but Addison came back in. “All taken care of! The daycare my mom suggested luckily still had a space free for you! It’s the best one in town, so I know you’ll love it there!” She cooed at me. “Great…” I deadpanned. “Someone is kind of cranky?” Mindy suggested. “Probably, well… I know what can help! Might as well deal with the other problem I’m having right now. Would you mind cleaning up?” she asked Mindy as she moved the tray aside and pulled the bib off of me. “Of course!” she said, “I can bring you a glass of water when I’m done?” “That would be great, we’re going to go sit in the living room for some quiet,” she told her. “Sounds good Miss Harris.” I looked at her as she tried to talk to Mindy in some sort of code; a little nervous that I knew precisely what she was talking about. As she sat down with me in a rocking recliner, I looked at a clock and saw it was mid-afternoon. “We’ve put this off for long enough,” she told me. “You should have been doing this from the first night we spent together!” “No…” I squeaked out. “Yes, it’s past time, my milk has been in for two days now, and I don’t want to keep pumping all day.” “I don’t…” I said to her as she placed me on her right leg for a second and began messing with the dress. Apparently, it was designed for nursing mothers, because she was able to pull her left breast free a moment later without taking the top down, and undid the latch of a nursing bra to expose her nipple. I looked at the erect nipple sticking out, thinking about the first, and last time, I had had a taste of her milk. I’d thought about it for months afterwards! Even as I saw a droplet forming on the tip as she gently expressed it, I could feel a craving coming. “Come on baby girl, Mommy knows you liked it before. This time you don’t have to worry about losing your potty ability though, because you’re already in a diaper!” “You told me I could wear big girl pants!” I complained, eyes still focused on the white droplet that was still hanging there. “That was if we had you altered yesterday. You’re still an icky boy where it counts, so we’re going to keep you in diapers until we get everything figured out. Maybe you’ll be one of the lucky ones that can still use the potty when nursing?” “Nnnn…” I started to say, but she guided my head to her nipple, and used the opening to push my mouth on. The single droplet hit my tongue. It was the tastiest thing ever!!!! The single droplet reminded me of everything I had wanted to have again after that first accidental time! At that point my willpower failed, and I began earnestly sucking at the nipple, being rewarded with each suckle by a mouth full of the tasty milk. My tongue began licking the nipple to try and get more of the taste, and I found my hands gently squeezing the warm flesh of her exposed breast too. I felt like time was passing without me then, as all I knew was suckling. I felt a need to pee, but was at least relieved that it was a normal urge. I held it for a couple sucks before just admitting it did no good to hold it and let it out into the diaper. Addison must have felt it because she cooed at me as I kept sucking. “Mrs. Harris will be happy to see you finally started,” I heard just before I must have gone off to dreamland from the milk. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thank you all so much for reading and commenting!!! Please press the Like button for this chapter and consider letting me know what you think still! I am blown away by how many replies this story has ended up with. It's something I never dreamed would happen on anything I wrote! On WattPad the story just crossed 1k likes early today, and because of that and this becoming the most replies here I'm planning on an extra posting on Tuesday of this week. I may give another bonus chapter sometime between Wednesday and Sunday of this week depending on how my writing goes. (Currently in the middle of 60 having shaken a block on 59. I'm hoping the next few chapters should pretty much write themselves...) Thanks so much for reading!
    39 points
  8. Chapter 55: Relevance “I… I GIVE my permission, Your Honor,” Addy said with a shaky voice. She was really nervous, and I was quite frankly scared this was going to be the final straw for her mom to use her nanite trigger. “Very well, let’s see this video,” he said, unaware of the full situation there. A glance at her mom revealed an angry flushed face that made her look as mad as I’d ever seen her. She seemed to try and kill Addison with just her look, but everyone’s faces were soon distracted as the video began playing of me having headphones placed over my ears, and a screen began to show a pattern just on the edge. The footage was paused, “Your Honor, due to the danger of this footage, we do not wish to show the full film?” “You’re certain it’s hypnotic in nature?” “Yes, Your Honor, I have a lab report here to verify it from an independent lab.” A document was sent up, “Very well, do you wish to play any more of this?” “Just the end of it.” I watched as the screen showed her pick me up from the chair. “How are you feeling, baby?” She asked me while wrinkling her nose, “I guess the time was well spent, it smells like you left a nice little egg in your diapee for me like a good birdie!” I watched as she carried me to the changing table in her office. She laid me down and went across my chest with the safety strap before unsnapping the crotch of my outfit’s pants, undoing the onesie beneath it, and then reached the diaper. “What a good little baby birdie!” she cooed at me. “I’m looking forward to years of playing with you!” I was pretty impassive in sitting there right as she tickled me a little. “Hmm… Have to adjust your program after your case. Need you to be a bit happier!” I winced at my naked poopy butt displayed to the court, as she wiped my butt with a few baby wipes. “Always dreamed of getting you into one of these like your friends!” I had been completely aware during the session, but it made me more nervous to watch her behavior from a third person view. When it was over David asked Mrs. Lexington, still on the stand, “How did you obtain this?” “Through an electronic exchange between Doctor Dannigan and Aubry Harris.” “What else was said?” “The problem was taken care of…” “You take that as meaning?” “Clearly all of the evidence points to the likely conclusion that Aubry Harris solicited the services of Doctor Dannigan to hypnotize Cameron.” “Did it work?” “Good question, according to the report we received, normally that was a strong enough hypnosis session to have easily implanted the trigger phrase. From the electronic exchange it seemed that anytime someone mentioned ‘I heard a little birdie,’ or any other ‘birdie’s fly’ phrase he should have been pooping his pants. I do not know what’s prevented it from working, but I do know that it’s an effective technique nearly all of the time.” “When is it not?” She shrugged, “You’d have to ask an expert on that. I’m just relaying the report.” “Fair enough…” David continued to ask questions for the remaining amount of time and Mrs. Lexington provided documentation of the communication with Kristin as well as threatening letters to Doctor Chester once that had failed. I felt that the testimony was all compelling and damning. It was weird that the opposition asked only a couple of questions then and moved on. ‘Is there a fix in the works here too?’ I wondered nervously. “We would like to call Addison Harris,” Kendra said after he left the stand. I was surprised by that move, given they hadn’t even mentioned that as an option earlier that day. Apparently Henry was too, as he objected, but was overruled. Once she was sworn in, Kendra began, “Miss Harris, how long have you known our client?” “Since the first week of classes at Emerson University. He was my lab partner in our Freshman Chemistry lab.” “Was that all he was?” She shook her head, “No, I had no intention to do so at first, but Cameron was an incredibly special guy that I fell in love with. We began dating shortly after he began helping me with tutoring.” “Just to clarify, you two had a romantic relationship?” “Yes, a very close one,” Addy answered nervously. “For how long?” “A little over three years,” she answered. “Why did you stop seeing each other…?” She looked at her mom then, then looked at me, before sighing, “My mother didn’t approve of my relationship with him.” “Don’t most mothers have issues with daughters’ boyfriends?” Kendra asked rhetorically. “What about Cameron did your mother not like? Clearly he was smart and capable?” “She believed he was too short, and he wasn’t in the same league as us financially.” “In essence she didn’t like Mr. Sylvester because he was just a Mid, and too poor?” “He wasn’t poor… just not rich enough. Though I guess to my mother that might be the same thing.” I turned and looked at her mom who was now visibly steaming. ‘Shit… Addy is sacrificing herself…’ I thought worriedly. “What did your mother do to you to try and enforce her will?” “Umm…” She looked even more nervous. I turned to her mother whose face seemed to grow into a malicious grin on her face just then. “Did she threaten you?” “Umm…” “Are you scared of your mother Miss Harris?” I felt bad for Addy, as she literally squirmed in her seat, “Isn’t everyone scared of their mothers?” There were a few chuckles in the courtroom, including from Judge O’Connor about that. His serious façade had cracked for just a second and then went back up to a proper neutral expression. “I guess to some degree, but I mean are you as an adult still scared that she can punish or harm you?” “Umm…” “I understand if you’re too nervous to answer with your mother over there.” Kendra said. “Knowing what we’ve discovered in our investigations I would be scared too.” Addy shrugged nervously, “She’s my mom…” “Yes, she is. Tell me Miss Harris, how long have you worked for your mother’s company, SafeFoods?” “I’ve done part-time work since I was fourteen?” “And full-time?” “It’s been about a year-and-a-half I guess?” “You’re twenty-eight, correct?” “Yes, that’s correct.” “Why so long before you started working?” “Well, I did my four years of undergrad at Emerson, then I went to Mann for my Masters for two years, followed by two years at Beecher for my PhD in Biochemistry.” She paused, “Then I did a year of Post-Doc studies back here at Emerson.” “And now you bring that knowledge back to your mothers’ company?” She nodded, “Yes, I’m the head of the lab that checks products for impurities and possible harmful chemicals.” “Solely in the lab? No human testing?” She shook her head, “The closest I may occasionally get to a human test is if a blood sample is sent to the lab for testing.” “Interesting, is that the role your mom ultimately wants for you?” Addy shrugged, “I don’t know. Growing up she always said that Danica and I would take over the company when she retired.” “Danica is?” “My baby sister – she’s three years younger than me.” “She also works for the company, correct?” “Yes, she works on the public relations and advertising side of the company. She didn’t feel the need for grad work, so she actually beat me to working full time.” “Do you see each other often?” Addy shook her head, “We work on opposite sides of the complex, and rarely get together for meetings. I’d say once a week most of the time is the maximum.” I wondered where her questions were going right then. “Would you say you two are close though?” “Yes,” Addy said without skipping a beat. “Close enough that you would do anything for each other?” Addy nervously nodded, “Pretty much?” “Objection, Your Honor, is this questioning leading anywhere?” Henry Johnson said then. “Mrs. Stein?” “It’ll be apparent soon? I just ask for a little bit of leeway here?” “Very little, we didn’t schedule a six-week trial here…” “Yes, Your Honor.” Kendra said to the judge and turned back to Addy. “For the past few weeks while Mr. Sylvester has been under your guardianship and you have been his ‘mommy,’ you haven’t dressed him as he is today, have you?” “No, Judge Taney specified that if I was to take him as my baby, I could only either have him be a baby boy unable to walk, have his teeth removed, and have his stomach altered to only be able to process breastmilk or baby food, or I could have him be a little girl and changed into a girl that would be allowed to wear training panties and sleep in a big girl bed.” “You were supposed to choose for him?” She squirmed, “Yes, I was supposed to choose. I let Cam tell me her… his preference though.” “Which was?” “Obviously she’d rather be a girl than a helpless fake baby.” “So up until today, what had Cameron been wearing?” “The cutest little girl outfits I could find… and diapers because of the injunction since I wasn’t able to complete the procedure there.” “So, he’s been dressed in traditional girls’ clothing - dresses, rompers, onesies, etc.?” “Of course, she’s been dressing as my little baby girl.” “Including at his last court appearance, correct?” “That’s correct, we had a cute matching mother-daughter set of dresses that day.” “So why the change today?” Addy squirmed a bit. “My mom sent me a note through our attorneys that she felt like it would be a good idea to dress him as a man one last time.” “She said one last time in the note?” She shrugged, “I’m pretty sure that everyone assumes this will go like most Maturosis appeals. I researched it, only two of these have overruled a Maturosis ruling and guardianship placement in the last twenty-five years.” “It is rare, but does it maybe imply that she knew there would be a certain reason for his failure?” “I don’t know?” “Have you been breastfeeding him?” I squirmed as much as Addy at that question, ‘That’s embarrassing…’ “Of course, all good mommy’s make sure they bond with their new Littles by doing so.” “So, he’s worn diapers for several weeks straight now – you’ve been breastfeeding him, odds are that in the span of a day hearing he would surely have at least one accident. Why would you dress him in regular underwear?” She shrugged, “I thought I was being kind honestly. He looks like his regular self except his hair at this point.” “And if he had, or has an accident?” “I have a spare outfit in her diaper bag,” she told her. “But the main reason you dressed him like this today, was because of your mother?” She looked nervously at her mother, but nodded, “Yes.” “I want to move back to the day Cameron was declared in contempt of court, and sentenced to your care. Your vehicle already held a brand-new car seat, and a booster seat, that day correct?” I noticed Addy looked nervous for real then. “Yes…” “Why?” “What do you mean?” “Why did you already have car seats?” “I’ve… I’ve honestly been thinking of adopting for a while… I decided to be fully prepared in the last few months.” “Who have you been looking at?” She looked guilty, “Actually I’ve been thinking about going through Emerson and adopting one of their Littles through their Student Services. I started on a playroom when I moved into the house as kind of a fun project, and then it just kind of spiraled out of control.” “So, what work had to be done on your house the day Cameron was placed into your care?” “Oh… well, I had never intended on a boy… so I had to have the nursery changed to a boy’s… some more toys were placed into the playroom for a boy… and then I had outfits dropped off in Cammie… I mean Cameron’s sizes.” “So, you didn’t come into the courtroom planning on adopting my client that day?” “Honestly my mom wanted me to adopt Cameron a long time ago instead of dating him, but I didn’t want to. The only reason I changed my mind in court that day was I didn’t want him going to an orphanage…” My head was getting twisted with her bent truth, and it was borderline a case of perjury on her plans… but I guess she hadn’t planned on it. ‘She’d really been planning on adopting though?’ I wondered, a bit confused. ‘That doesn’t sound like Addy…?’ I thought. Thinking back though I could tell that she had genuinely enjoyed babying me… ‘She’s not the worst mommy out there either,’ I had to admit. “While you’ve had Mr. Sylvester in your custody, has he shown many bouts of immaturity? Acted with aggression? Fought you?” “No, she’s been the perfect sweet little baby girl…” “If this appeal is denied, what are your plans for him?” “Well, that would mean Judge Taney’s order goes back into effect? We would go back to the hospital and have the procedure performed to make him into a little girl.” “And what would she do for the rest of her life?” Addy shrugged, “I guess we would probably see about potty training once she adjusted to her new parts. If she can make it to the potty regularly, we’d probably move her up to a preschool class somewhere while I work.” “She’d never be able to work again?” “I believe one of the other people already mentioned if this is upheld, she’ll no longer be able to be on the bar association… I can’t see how she would work as an attorney without that even if I wanted her to.” Kendra came back to the lectern for something, “Just a few more questions Miss Harris, do you recognize this young woman?” I saw the picture briefly as she showed it to her, but her reaction was the bigger indication it was shocking. “Umm… Yes… that looks like a friend of mine from high school, Gina Miller.” “Are you aware that Gina’s parents declared her a missing person ten years ago?” Addy squirmed slightly then, but I suspected only I noticed, “I wasn’t aware they had filed that, no?” “Are you aware that the last time she was seen by her parents was when she left to go to work at your family’s company on a day in December ten years ago?” “No, I haven’t spoken to her parents since high school?” “Did you know she had a job at SafeFoods?” Addy nodded, “I suggested to a department chair he should think about hiring her.” “So, you got her the job?” Addy shrugged, “She still had to interview, but I suspect my suggestion carried a lot of weight.” “I bet it did!” Kendra said. “Objection, Your Honor, relevance?” Henry suddenly said. “Your Honor if you’ll please just give me just a few more moments of leeway? Miss Miller’s disappearance will become quite relevant?” “This is the last leeway you’re getting!” He said, “I don’t want this case to last indefinitely!” “Thank You, Your Honor. We would like to introduce into evidence Exhibit Seventy-One. This footage was obtained with the attached search warrant by federal investigators.” “Your Honor?” Henry Johnson asked. “Let me see the documentation Mrs. Stein.” I watched in curiosity at this exhibit. She had told me that we’d gone over every bit of evidence, but this seemed way outside of that! I looked up at her as she went to have a sidebar with Henry and the judge. David gave me a shake of a head saying not to ask, and a moment later the judge said. “This appears lawfully acquired and admissible. It is entered into evidence per request.” David pressed some buttons and a still of a scene showed on the screen. I recognized Addy’s childhood home, and felt my blood chill as I realized what they had somehow miraculously gotten their hands on! “Miss Harris, do you recognize the location of this video?” “Umm… it’s my parents’ house… my childhood home?” “Do you recognize the young woman here?” She pointed at a figure I could tell was probably Gina. “Your Honor?” She said just as I heard Henry Johnson shouting, “Objection!” and another voice crying, “How the Hell?!?” ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for reading! Please press the Like Button and consider leaving a comment! Well diaper contents are certainly hitting the fan now! I'll post the next chapter on Thursday this week. Thanks again for your support!
    38 points
  9. Chapter 46: Big Blowouts “I’M ADDISON HARRIS,” she said. I noted the recognition there and figured we were on the right track for whatever she was doing. “And, I’m not sure yet, but I want to please go to your office and figure this out there?” “Umm…” “Please?” “Sure…” she said. “First of all, would you please pull up Cammie’s record for entry, and all of the notes? There’s a big one in specific that’s supposed to be flagged?” “No physical modifications of any kind?” “Yes, and there’s another one I also made sure was made apparent?” “No enemas or laxatives without mother’s explicit authorization?” “That’s the other one. Now, let me hear what happened?” She turned to me. “Why are you dressed in that? You haven’t eaten anything funny and have had all solid stools so far?” I sighed, “I think Miss Kristin spiked my bottle with something.” “Why would she do that?” Doctor Chester asked. “We went to high school together, and shortly after she graduated, I saw her at a mall with one of my best friends - he was a Little. She had claimed him after graduation and turned him into a girl, and then regressed him to at best a one-year-old. I told her what I thought of that at the time.” “Did you say anything aggressive or rude to her today?” I shook my head, “I know better than that…” “Who is this Kristin?” “She’s the assistant teacher in the room?” “Hmm… You’re sure something was in your bottle?” “Just before naptime she checked my very soaked diaper and claimed it was dry when Miss Crystal asked her to check it and change me. She leaned over and told me she knew who I was… It was obvious to me she was still holding a grudge. She had set up the bottles to warm, and the bottle itself tasted wrong. I was about to point it out, but when she smirked as I drank it, I figured I was stuck already. I was knocked out much quicker by it than normal too. When I woke up, I had the most disgusting diaper on the planet stuck to my butt, and my outfit was completely ruined. Mommy, she lied too and said you hadn’t sent anymore clothes as she looked through my diaper bag.” “You’re telling me the truth?” “Have I ever lied to you?” I asked her as I gave her more of an adult glare. “No, you haven’t…” “Ma’am, you can’t honestly expect to believe a Little doesn’t lie?” “You have nanny cameras in the classrooms to monitor them, correct?” The woman gulped, “Yes?” “Let’s review the footage… And when we confirm everything my baby girl just told me, we’re going to call in this little witch and deal with her.” “How about this… before we go through all of that, may I call Miss Crystal to come to the front?” “For?” “To confirm Cammie’s story?” She nodded, “I guess.” “Give me just a moment…” she said as she walked out. “What did you say to Kristin all those years ago?” Addison asked me with a smirk. “Almost the same name as you just used, but with a different consonant?” She squeezed me tight, “I’m not able to protect you from everything, but damned if I’m going to leave you somewhere and have you abused!” We sat in her office for about ten minutes before Miss Crystal walked inside. “Oh, hi Miss Harris, what can I do for you?” “Help me deal with your teaching assistant poisoning my baby.” “What…?” “First of all, Miss Crystal,” Doctor Chester interrupted, “was Cammie any sort of discipline problem today?” She shook her head, “No, she was the sweetest new baby girl I’ve seen in a while. Her mommy should be very proud of how good of a girl she was!” “Well, that answers that part…” Doctor Chester seemed annoyed. “Did you know that Kristin knew Cammie before?” She shook her head, “She didn’t mention it?” “Did you see anything go on between the two of them?” “I stay pretty busy… there’s a reason two of us are in there.” “Can you think of any other questions?” She asked Addison. “Miss Crystal, before nap time did you notice I had a wet diaper?” She shrugged, “Honestly I don’t remember looking too closely. I do remember telling Miss Kristin to change you though?” She looked thoughtful, “She said you were dry…?” “Were you?” Doctor Chester asked. I shook my head, “No, I was worried it was going to leak. Who prepared the bottles before naptime?” “Kristin always does that round…” “Thank you, Miss Crystal, if you would please let Miss Kristin know she needs to come down here now?” “Umm… sure Doctor Chester…” “I believe you,” Doctor Chester said to me. “What do you want?” she asked Addison. “To punish her.” “How?” “Let’s see if she comes clean first? By the way I think termination is a good start, but depending on what she says that may not be enough.” “I shouldn’t have you involved in personnel matters…” Addison shook her head, “I’m one of the owners, and I’m on the Board of Directors, I can be here.” “What? Since when?” “Since I bought out forty percent of this daycare this morning, and was placed on the board via a vote an hour ago.” “I don’t know who you think…?” “I’m Addison Harris.” She reminded her. Right before a verbal match could start, the secretary knocked, “Miss Kristin is here?” “Send her in,” she told her with a sigh. “Yes, Doctor Chester? Crystal said you wanted to see me?” she said as she came in the room, only then noticing Addison and me. “Why am I here?” she asked. “Please have a seat Miss Kristin.” I noticed she moved the chair a little further from Addison and me and sat down. “I’m Addison Harris,” she introduced herself to Kristin, “And I have concerns about the care of my baby…” “Umm… I don’t know what she told you, but you know Littles can’t be trusted, right?” Doctor Chester sighed, “Starting out like this certainly isn’t helping your case Kristin. You are being accused of both violating the requests of this mother to not do any physical harm to her baby, and also not to use any laxatives or suppositories without parental authorization. She’s also quite sure that there is theft involved here too. Now I’m fully prepared to sift through an entire day worth of video from your classroom to corroborate the accusation, or you can save us the time and tell us what you did?” She shook her head, “This is the third complaint I’ve had about you this month.” ‘That was a dumb move to make from a legal standpoint…’ I thought, mentally jotting down the obvious amount they were willing to push things under the rug. “Ma’am?” she said nervously. “What did you put in my baby’s bottle?” Addison asked again. “I warn you, do not lie to me!” Kristin visibly squirmed, and I got the feeling she realized she was now in some hot water. “It was just a dose of Little Go,” she told her. “If she’s on breastmilk it won’t be long before it’s the same anyway…” “Doctor Chester, that is in fact a laxative, and a strong one! It also has significant side effects that could leave lingering issues for my baby!” “I’m aware of that Miss Harris. Kristin, did you read her information sheet?” “No ma’am, I didn’t have a chance?” “Doctor Chester,” I said in my lawyer voice, “I object to that statement. It’s a lie – it’s how she figured out who I grew up as.” “Shut the hell up you sniveling little freak!” she said. I watched her put her hand over her mouth suddenly. “Well then, I think that settles that?” Addison said. “We can watch the video, but I think that’s more than enough to see she’s the problem here? I’m certain she stole the clothes too.” “Yes Miss Harris, I do agree. You mentioned termination wasn’t enough?” Addison looked thoughtful, “Can we have her wait outside for a moment?” “What the hell do you think you’re in charge of here?” Kristin was going off-tilt some more. “Well, I’m a part owner of the daycare for one,” she told her coolly. Her eyes widened then as she looked from Addison back to the director, “Ma’am?” “Go wait outside, we’ll call you back in when we’ve reached an agreement on a suitable penalty for you on behalf of Miss Harris and her daughter.” “But…” “Last chance little girl,” Addison said with more venom. I watched Kristin bolt up as Addison gave a wide smile, “I know exactly the punishment I want to dish out. I don’t want you to fire her, but I do want her moved to the Pre-K rooms… Let’s go talk here in the corner Doctor Chester.” I was left sitting in the chair as they engaged in a whispered conversation. It was clear that Doctor Chester was not pleased with the option, but decided it was fair. She called someone and a bottle of milk appeared, along with another vial of something she added to the milk. I noticed my name was on the bottle… “Come back in Kristin,” she told her. “Miss Harris has agreed to a condition that would let me not fire you. IF you want to keep your job, you’ll be moving to the Pre-K rooms as a roving aid.” “But… My degree…?” “Will be worthless anywhere else when she’s through with you,” she told her matter-of-factly. “Is that it?” “No, you need to drink this bottle too.” “But that’s…” “Breastmilk dear,” Addison smiled, “Breastmilk just as healthy as what you fed my baby this afternoon…” She gulped, “Really Doctor Chester?” “You can choose to walk out too…” I watched as she awkwardly reached for the bottle and began nursing from it. She was awkwardly fighting with getting the flow out for a while as the bottle looked much smaller in her hands than mine. The blush on her cheeks was quite gratifying to watch, even as you could see her eyes watering and tracks forming from her mascara. Finally, she emptied the bottle to their satisfaction and looked even more embarrassed as she burped suddenly. “Excuse you little girl,” Doctor Chester said shaking her head, “Go back and bring us the spare clothes that were left in Cammie’s diaper bag by her mommy.” “But…” “I can still fire you…” “Yes ma’am…” she said nervously. Even as she left, I heard a fart… “I trust this will put the matter behind us?” she asked Addison. “As long as she didn’t do anything else that’s long lasting, I consider it closed now. Or, I will when we have her clothes that she stole.” “Fair enough,” she said and stood up. She walked to a side door of her office and gathered some things in some cloth, but I couldn’t exactly see what it was as Addison squeezed me tight and felt my diaper. “Still dry for the moment, huh?” I nodded, “I haven’t had that much to drink today…?” She looked in the bag and pulled out a sealed bottle of Plapple juice and poured it in a clean bottle. “Here sweetie, drink this while we wait for your clothes…” I had about half of the contents down when I heard sobbing. Addison stood with me, holding the bottle to my lips, when I just about dropped it at the sight in front of me. “Whoa…” I said involuntarily around the nipple while smirking. In front of me was the most glorious sight of justice I had ever thought to see in my life! The bitch who had abused Tyler, other Littles, and now me, definitely had her moment of shame coming. She was carrying my missing clothes, which she awkwardly handed to Addison as she shifted from foot to foot making faces. “My, my, my,” Addison said as she took them, “Doctor Chester, I believe this young lady isn’t quite ready for her big girl panties yet…” “I’m thinking you’re probably right Miss Harris. Miss Kristin, what happens if a child at Changing Tikes pees their big girl panties?” “Ma’am?” “Answer the question Kristin.” “They… they get put back into Pull-Ups ma’am for at least three days.” “If they wet one of those that day?” “A week of Pull-Ups…” “And if they make pee-pee in their big-girl pants a third time?” “They go back to diapees until their mommy says it’s okay to try again? At least three weeks though?” “Uh-huh, very good. Now back up to what happens if a wittle girl poopies her big girl panties…?” She sniffled, “Ma’am?” “I won’t ask again!” “They go back to diapers right away for at least the next three days… and get to try again with the potty and training panties after that if their mommy lets them?” “That’s correct, and right now you’re that little girl, huh?” She said in a cooing voice. She shook her head, “Ma’am, it’s only because there was…” “There were plenty of bathrooms around, you could have sat in one for a bit…?” “But…” “Tell me who uses their panties as a potty like that?” “Uh…” “Who? I won’t ask again,” she asked with some venom. “Ba…bies…” “Babies, huh? And that’s all you are probably?” “No ma’am…” “Well, as far as the potty I think you are for at least a few days. Now lay down on this changing mat so I can get you into your diapee. If I even let you try to grow up again to big girl panties it’ll be based on your behavior from here on out.” I thought she was going to refuse with the look on her face, but instead a trickle of urine escaped her and ran down her legs. Doctor Chester tutted at her, and pushed her down to the changing mat, “Only babies leave messes like that on my floor. I think that’s settled that it’ll be at least three weeks before we try again…” I watched as she pushed her dress up off of her head, revealing sizable breasts that were covered with a nursing bra. I watched the train wreck as she cut off the panties with some scissors and began cleaning up the mess. Addison seemed just as inclined to be an audience, “My, my, my, she even cleaned up down there. I’m thinking this isn’t the only time she’s been in diapers Doctor Chester.” “Wha…? My boyfr…” She started to say before the largest pacifier I’ve ever seen was shoved into her mouth and twisted. ‘There’s a version for Bigs?!?!’ I thought in shock. “That’s much better, baby girls are better seen and not heard after all!” Doctor Chester said. I watched her gently hum a lullaby and clean up the mess, before telling her, “Lift back up baby girl!” and placing a thick diaper that looked identical to one of the types I had at home underneath her. “Where did you find that?” Addison asked. “Oh, there are some teenagers and adults who for some reason like Naomi and Oliver and some of the other regression shows. They like to wear them so much that they came out with these in bigger sizes for big babies like Baby Kristin here. One last thing, let’s cover up your bra,” she told her and directed her to stand up. I was all smiles as I saw a familiar volcano and ‘Blowout’ on the front of her shirt. “Well, Doctor Chester I want to thank you for helping us out today,” Addison told her as she stuffed my backup clothes inside the diaper bag. She gathered me and the bag up. “Let’s go do what I planned on for the rest of the afternoon… It looks like you probably have your hands as full as her diaper will no doubt be again soon...” Back at the car I was smiling the biggest smile in years as Addison dressed me in a knee length purple knit dress with big white polka dots on it. It actually would cover my diaper, and I appreciated that she took the time to change me from the god-awful onesie. “You’re going to burn that… right?” I asked. She smirked and shook her head, “Nope! It’s definitely going to be kept in the diaper bag for if we really don’t have a spare outfit and you need one.” “I…” A pacifier pushed past my lips and inside of my mouth. “Take a little nap again, it’ll take a while for us to drive where we’re going…” I sighed, and waited for her to get the car going. ‘Did she say we were going somewhere else today…?’ I tried to remember. Even as insane as she drove, I still found myself nodding off to sleep before long. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for reading! Please press the 'Like' Button and leave a comment!!! Personally I think is one of my favorite chapters of the book. I hope you all enjoyed it as well! Please let me know what you think! I'll post the next chapter on Friday!
    37 points
  10. Chapter 45: Volcanoes THE LONGER I had nursed on the bottle, the sleepier I became. The next thing I knew was a voice next to me crying, “Eeew! Miss Crystal! She’s stinky poopy!!!” I shook my head and looked for the source of a god-awful stench I could smell. Then I sat up, and realized I now knew what had been in that bottle! “Oh wow,” Miss Crystal said as she picked me up awkwardly, “This is a full-on blowout Sweetie…” I woke up some more and realized a blowout meant I had shit running down my legs as she carried me, still holding onto Rings, who seemed to have ended up a casualty too. As she sat me down on the table, I realized it had somehow squeezed its way up the back of my diaper and up my back too… It was disgusting, and I just wanted to scream! She carefully took Rings from me, “I’ll try and clean her up for you so you can take her home later…” Kristin looked over at me and smirked before changing her expression to a concerned one, “Miss Crystal, do you need me to grab her backup outfits out of her bag for you?” “Would you please dear?” She shook her head, “This is the worst blowout I’ve seen in years… you didn’t tell me you gave her a suppository?” “I didn’t…” “Hmm…” she said. “That’s kind of odd then, I swear this had to be caused by laxatives. I’ll have to talk to her mom later. If this is a normal thing for her, she’s going to need some crawler diapers to contain this kind of mess…” I wanted to open my mouth to speak up, but I was still in shock. I sat very still as she gloved up and laid me down on the changing table that she had laid some extra paper down first. “We’re going to have to take this off in reverse, Sweetie,” she told me. “Huh?” “We’ll pull it down your bottom,” she told me. I tried to help her maneuver my shoulder out of the top of the outfit on one side, then the other, as she pulled it down my legs. The onesie was probably forever stained from all of the liquid poop that ran down onto it. She placed it in a bag, before sighing and undoing the diaper. The next eternity was made up of her wiping me off with baby wipes on every surface of my back, all the way down to my toes, to get the disgusting yellowish brown stains off of my skin. I still felt disgusting as she taped the new diaper shut, but at least I was better. “Did you find her outfits Miss Kristin?” she asked. “I couldn’t find anything in her bag… It’s just diapers and some bottles? A few toys?” “Hmm… I swear I saw extra outfits in her bag earlier. Are you sure?” “I am, do you want one of the spare outfits?” Miss Crystal sighed and shrugged, “It’s that or only she runs around only in her diapee for the rest of the day.” As Kristin brought over the new outfit, I realized I wasn’t sure which was worse! It was a light pink color with a black design of a volcano on it coming out of a diaper. ‘Explosive Pooper!’ it said on top, and then had ‘Blowout’ in an obnoxious font at the bottom like some sort of action movie poster. The ‘Changing Tikes’ logo was off to the left side of the design just to ensure you knew where I’d exploded a diaper… I was quickly dressed in the obnoxious onesie, and told, “All clean now! Why don’t you go play with your friends now?” I sighed, but went to find a friendly face. On my way to where Gracie sat next to the regressed Alexis, I saw Miss Erin scrubbing the nap mat I had used while gagging. ‘Kristin should be the one cleaning that up…’ I couldn’t help but think. Gracie gave me a sympathetic look, “First blowout?” “Since middle school…” “Your mommy didn’t send you extra outfits?” “She did… two or three of them actually. I’m guessing Kristin intentionally lost them after she spiked my bottle.” She nodded, “Be careful with her, that could be dangerous if you have those many times.” “Yeah, they already threatened me with crawler diapers…” She wrinkled her nose, “You do not want to wear those.” For the next half-hour I joined her and Alexis in coloring. Gracie quickly did one sheet that she just absolutely scribbled on – it looked exactly like Alexis’ that she concentrated on while sticking her tongue out of her mouth. Then I noted Gracie turned the page in her coloring book and began an incredibly detailed page. She seemed to pay attention to shading, added details not included in the blank lines, and genuinely made art with the crappy crayons. I was so enthralled in watching her work, and Alexis with her regressed motions and behavior, that I did a pretty terrible job on my own page of a teddy bear. “Super pooper - that looks just like a three-year-old colored it, good job!” Kristin came over to me and said while Gracie flipped back to her scribbled page. “I didn’t think you’d be able to do that well! Someday maybe you can even be an artist when you grow up!” I looked at her, “Thank you Miss Kristin. I’m just a little baby, I wouldn’t expect to do better than this, huh?” “Nope! But not as wrong as Miss Gracie.” She grabbed the book from her and flipped to the beautifully done page that I couldn’t believe was done in crayon. “This is all wrong Gracie!” She told her and grabbed an ugly brown crayon and scribbled all over the page. “There you go, that’s how it’s supposed to look.” “Thank you, Miss Kristin,” Gracie said, even as I could see her murderous expression. She smirked at her, before turning back to me. “Well, now I came over here because I’m supposed to take you to your special therapy appointment!” ‘Special therapy appointment?’ I wondered nervously. “Therapy?” “Yes, we do that for our special Little Ones who may have some extra special big feelings to deal with!” She grabbed the coloring book from me and tore the page out, “Let’s put this with your bag so your mommy can hang it on the refrigerator tonight!” I didn’t say anything more as she grabbed my hand and began leading me out of the room. We walked past the cafeteria, and towards the opposite hallway I’d been told was for the big kids earlier by Miss Crystal. I was even more self-conscious of the embarrassing onesie as we passed a class of Pre-K kids taller than me heading the opposite direction from our playground. “All of the big boys and girls have their own special playground over there!” Kristin cooed at me. I didn’t respond, but heard a snicker from one of the taller kids as I passed. “That baby must have pooped his diaper so much it exploded and made him wear girly clothes!” I kept my eyes moving forward and ignored the kid, but I couldn’t help but feel a bit stung by that comment! A quick look at the boy, showed me that he was nearly a foot taller than me – and it didn’t make me feel better in the slightest that he was so young! I didn’t know how to feel about the recognition of me being a male for the first time by a kid either. She walked me past rooms of the Pre-K classes, then the Preschool classes, then as we got towards the front of the building by the offices we came to a ‘Therapy Wing.’ Pictures on the walls were a mix of babyish and slightly more kindergarten themes I guessed to make all of the ‘kids’ feel welcome. “Well, let’s get you to your special appointment!” Kristin smiled, “I’m sure it’ll help you change your whole life!” I saw a nameplate above the door but didn’t get a chance to read it before I was ushered inside a large room with a set of soft mats, couches, childhood sized furniture, and a convenient changing table. I noticed off to the side there was also a TV and a Little’s highchair facing it. “Well, hi there! You must be Cammie!” the woman said as she came towards me. I looked at her and something about her seemed familiar, but I couldn’t place it. She looked to be a bit older than me, enough so I wouldn’t have been in undergrad with her or high school. Her brown hair was cut to a bit above shoulder length, and she looked to be another of these overweight mommy types. ‘Mommy…’ triggered the thought. She was Megs freshman nest mother! “Hi,” I said as I thought through all of that. “I’m Doctor Dannigan,” she told me, “You can just call me Doc though!” She smiled at me and it almost felt genuine. Turning her gaze above me, “You may go Kristin; I’ve got the princess from here.” “Behave!” Kristin said towards me before leaving and closing the door. “Have you been misbehaving for her?” I shook my head, “She has a grudge against me from ten years ago…” I said, suddenly wondering if I should talk freely around her. ‘Probably not. “That sounds interesting, do you want to talk about it?” I looked at her, “So you can go tell her or someone else…?” I shook my head, “Why am I here?” “Well, first of all, I can see that Addy finally decided to become your mommy – I figured that was a matter of time. Which means that you are now an adopted Little?” I shrugged, “I guess… That’s still up in the air right now?” “We’ll talk about that in a second sweetie, but I serve as Changing Tikes Little counselor. Here they understood that even though you might be a Little, you might still have Big feelings that you need to talk about. My job is to let you do so in a safe way.” “And then what? Go tell my teachers? My mommy? The LPS people wanting to support their Maturosis case?” She shook her head, “In a lot of places that would be the case, but here I promise you what we talk about will stay between us for the most part. I may tell your mommy that you’re concerned about something, but I won’t tell her what you said about it. Same thing with your teachers…” “So why talk? It might just get me into trouble…?” “If something isn’t harmful, I’m not out there to get you. If you were planning to try and kill yourself or harm someone, that would be a different thing.” I sighed, “Okay, what do you want to talk about?” “Well first, why don’t we have a seat over there,” she said pointing to some couches. She let me climb up on my own and took an adjacent chair. “So… you graduated from Emerson, then what?” I looked at her with an eye raised and debated about saying much… “Well, I went to Harlan Law School…” I told her about Law School, Beth’s disappearance – without information on our indiscretions, my family’s many quick deaths, and then finally the last few days since getting railroaded by the judge. “So yeah…” She looked at me with a genuine surprised expression on her face. “So, the only reason you’re here…” “Because of a bad judge. Things are on appeal, hopefully in two weeks I’ll be freed.” “What then?” “Then I go back to practicing law I hope, and standing up for the rights of Littles that have been trampled on.” “And if it doesn’t go your way?” “You mean, I’m stuck this way?” She nodded. “Well… I guess I’d better get used to peeing sitting down.” “You can do that standing up in your diapees even as a girl you know.” I shrugged, “I’m hoping Addison goes back to our original deal then, which would mean training pants.” “Here?” “Maybe?” “You already have someone messing with you today,” she said motioning to the embarrassing onesie I was wearing. “That’ll be worse if you’re wearing Pull-Ups.” “Probably,” I agreed. “Well Cameron, I mean Cammie, I know you’ve been stuck with a really tough hand here. I know it’s going to be rough for you getting used to your new life, but…” she extended a bit here, “I think this might be an opportunity for you too.” I snorted, “What opportunity?” “To heal? You’ve been through more in the past few years than most people go through in decades. You probably should be seeing someone like me even if you manage to overturn that ruling. Being taken care of by Addy and others could help you heal if you’ll let it.” I looked at her like she was nuts, but shrugged, “Maybe…” “Well, this is all the time we have today. I’m going to make sure I see you again in a couple days if you’re here daily. If you’re not back right away I’ll leave a note for them to make a place in my schedule to see you whenever that is.” I felt strangely okay with the talk we had, so I said, “Okay… Thanks.” “You’re welcome! Now let me see, there should be a helper outside…” She was correct, a teenager with ‘volunteer’ on her badge was waiting outside. “Hi Mia, this is Cammie, can you make sure you get her back to her room? She’s a little bunny in Miss Crystals room.” I looked up at the not quite as tall, and very young looking Big. She was wearing short shorts and a cheerleading shirt from one of the local high schools. “Hi Cammie, let’s get you back to class with the other cute bunnies, okay?” Holding out her hand. She was a chatterbox as we walked, and she said, “How about we skip back the rest of the way? Wouldn’t that be fun?!?” ‘Should she be the one in the diapers…?’ I couldn’t help but think as I was coerced into skipping back to the room. She opened the door and said, “Miss Crystal, I have a special someone back here for you!” “Oh, thank you Mia! Would you mind checking her diaper really quick before you go? We’re all knee deep in paint right now…” I looked and the other ‘kids’ were all fingerpainting right then. During my moment of distraction, she wasted no time in feeling the front of my diaper. “She’s all dry still Miss Crystal.” “Okay, thanks Mia!” “Cammie would you like…?” she was about to say, but another knock came on the door as soon as it closed. “Miss Crystal, they’re here to pick up Cammie Harris?” “Right there,” she said pointing towards me and walking over. “That’s her diaper bag there, her stuffie – I managed to get Rings clean for you Cammie – and please let her mommy know there is a Ziploc in there that she wants to open and clean as soon as she gets home.” “Will do!” The new girl was another volunteer – a bit taller, but also just as happy and smiling. She held her hand out to me, “Ready to go see your mommy?” I nodded. “Bye Miss Crystal, Miss Kristin.” I said, and happily left the damn room! When I arrived back at the front desk Addison was standing there. Her face started with a smirk; the onesie was funny I guess if you weren’t the one wearing it, but then it turned to a frown. “Why are you wearing that?” She asked me as I and my bag were passed over to her. “Oh, we give those onesies out when a baby has a diaper blowout and no other clothes. You may keep it as a souvenir.” The secretary answered before I could think of how to approach it. “But I did leave clothes…” she said. She dug through the diaper bag that was there and saw there were none. “What happened?” she asked me. “Not here…?” I tried to say with the secretary hovering there I was too nervous to be honest. “Of course, you’re right. I’d like to see Doctor Chester please?” she told her. “Umm… the Director is available by appointment only…” “Tell her my name is Addison Harris. That will suffice for an appointment.” There was a forceful venom in her voice that I had only heard a couple times over the years. ‘She’s smart enough to figure it out… what’s she going to do?’ “Umm… I’m sorry… but…” “Call her now!” “Yes ma’am,” she said. A few hushed minutes of muttering later a brown-haired woman just a few inches shorter than Addison came in. “Hi, I’m Doctor Wendy Chester, the Director of Changing Tikes, how may I help you?” she started. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thank you for reading! Please Like this Chapter and leave me a comment!!! I'll be posting again Wednesday, Friday, and Sunday this week unless something changes. The next two weeks are quite packed for me in real life, so I don't think I'll be able to commit to more than that. If I do three a week then it's about 6-7 weeks to post the rest of the book up here. I really appreciate each of you taking that quick second to press the button, and leaving a comment is so appreciated! Thank you again for reading!
    37 points
  11. Chapter 24: Guests THE NEXT WEEK was an intense time around the courthouse. Protestors gathered on the steps and the large grassy area in front of it to protest and counterprotest all week! I watched several reports on the news where the ELNAP protestors tried to adopt some of the Littles protesting with CAMOL. Fortunately for the Littles, they were in Hartford, which kept them from being just adopted right there. Most of them managed to get released over the course of a day or two when their ‘parent’ tried to take them to the adoption clinics. The ones that didn’t, unfortunately were dragged over state lines to a nearby state to our west that was more like Ames. I soon discovered most of Judge Jones’ days were not as momentous as my first! Most of them dealt strictly with evaluating if a technicality of a law was broken, and what that effect might have on the verdicts in the lower courts. That being said, I felt like I learned more from Judge Jones, and sitting in her office and car talking to her, than I had my entire time in law school so far! I had waited a few weeks for the protests to die down before asking Mr. Fehler and Beth about her idea, “Hi Mr. Fehler!” “Hi Cameron, it’s good to hear from you! I know Beth was wondering if you would call today!” “I wanted to call her all week, but it’s been crazy around here. Speaking of that… Judge Jones, the woman who I’m staying with and interning, suggested since you’re not far from here you could come and stay the weekend sometime before I leave to go back to New Haven in August?” He looked thoughtful, “Where would we stay?” “She has a huge house! She has several guest bedrooms…” “I’m guessing we’d only need one, I know where Beth would want to stay.” “Until…” He nodded, “Beth mentioned your concerns. How about next weekend?” “Let me check with Judge Jones really quick, I’ll call you back in ten minutes?” “Sounds good!” After confirming with her, I’d confirmed with him, and that led to an excited conversation with Beth! We hadn’t seen each other in person now for nearly two full years! The next week was the slowest moving week of all time! Each day the minutes seemed to take forever to pass, and the days themselves were just serving as obstacles to the weekend! I had spoken to Dad, and he had reminded me as long as Beth was still adopted, I had to be careful around Judge Jones since she was legally bound to deal with indiscretions. Having already been forever paranoid that anyone would ever find out about our last time together, I had agreed. The day finally arrived and Mr. Fehler pulled in driving a midsize sedan. It was just before dinner time, after we had come home a little early to meet them. Judge Jones and her husband joined me outside to greet them. I watched as Mr. Fehler opened the door, waved at me friendlily, and turned around to open the back where he pulled Beth out of a car seat. The first thing I noticed though was her clothes. They looked like a normal woman in her twenties should be dressed! My eyes stared at her wide smile as I took in slow motion her being sat down on the ground and bounding towards me. She wore a conservative short sleeved striped top, that emphasized the small curves she had. Her shorts looked like they were an appropriate length, but there was something missing underneath them! She reached me and pounced on me, “Cameron!!!!” I hugged her back as she clung to me and I felt tears come out of my eyes at being reunited finally. “Here Cameron,” she said to me a moment later as she handed me a piece of paper she’d been carrying. I began shaking and crying as I hugged her again. “I’m so glad you’re free!!!!” I felt a little embarrassed as I realized everyone had all watched that display, but didn’t care as I finally regained my composure and remembered my manners. “Sorry about my manners here Judge Jones, I’d like to introduce you to Beth Fehler, and her father Jerome Fehler.” Just then I realized there was someone else there, “And Mrs. Fehler?” I said in surprise as I saw her standing there. “Hi Cameron. Surprise!” She said with a smile. Her mom was a hair under eight feet tall, so while she was taller than me, she was still pretty short. “I thought…” I stammered. “We’ll explain in a moment,” her dad said, “This is my wife Ashley. Why don’t we get everything unloaded first and then maybe we can all sit down and discuss things?” He looked at Judge Jones, “I hope you don’t mind that we brought one more person than Cameron expected?” She laughed, “Not at all, Cameron told me about everything that happened with Beth at Emerson and afterwards… so I’m curious to hear this story too!” Beth squeezed my hand and said, “Where am I staying?” “In his room,” Judge Jones said. At Beth’s open eyes she said, “You’re emancipated, and as an emancipated adult now, I don’t care. You can sleep there or I do have another room with a bed for you too.” She blushed, “With Cameron, would be fine.” I helped Mr. Fehler and Mr. Jones grab luggage for the family and carried Mr. and Mrs. Fehler’s upstairs to the second floor, before continuing up with Beth’s stuff to my room. She smirked when she got there, “I bet you were worried she was matching your hair to the room when you moved in here?” I blushed, not thinking about the color much anymore, “It did occur to me. I don’t know why you, and Addy before you, all love me having long hair…” She leaned up on her tippy toes and kissed me before running her hands through my hair. “For me at least I love having your long hair to run my hands through…” She pulled my head down to her level and then really kissed me, with absolute unbridled passion! Our tongues played in each other’s mouths for a moment before I pushed her back and said, “We should probably get downstairs so everyone can hear this story.” She smiled, “I think you’ll be proud of me!” I hugged her again, “I already am!” She ducked into the bathroom for a moment, and then I held her hand to walk downstairs together. We came down the main stairwell and saw that her parents and the Jones were already sitting down at the dining room table. All of them were staring up at us. “Now that is an adorable sight!” her mom said. We both groaned, but joined them at the table. I smiled as I saw Beth sitting on a simple portable booster cushion on her chair beside me. We sat with her mom on her right, her dad across from her, Mr. Jones at the head, and Judge Jones beside him opposite me. Before us we each had a beautiful steak dinner that I knew he had cooked. “Thanks,” I told him after tasting it, “it’s exceptional as always!” He smiled, “I’m going to miss you when you go back to school! Compliments every time I cook?” Judge Jones punched him on the arm, “I give you compliments too you dolt!” Once we had mostly all finished our food, we sat with empty plates and I asked Mrs. Fehler, “So what happened?” She smiled, “Well… We knew that if Beth was to have a chance we would have to separate. Together we were pretty sure the court would rule that I was too immature of an influence and might corrupt Beth further. In the past some of the courts in Ames have ruled that the Betweener mother suddenly needed to be considered a Little too…” She wiped some tears from her eyes, “I didn’t want to leave Beth and her father, but it was her best chance. Long term we figured that New Albany would be the safest place to try and get her to and grow her back up so to speak… So, I moved there and found a house out in the country with our divorce settlement money. I worked remotely anyway, so nothing had to change with my job.” “When we decided it was finally time to leave at the same time you did,” her dad said, “I left without calling her from Ames. We just showed up a couple days after I called you to let you know we made it to safety.” “I was so excited to see Mom! Dad had never even told me where we were going!” Beth said, grabbing her hand. “So at least I know where you’ve been… What have you been doing? You’ve always been kind of cagey about it,” I told her. “Well… for safety sake when we moved in for the first year, we had her continue to act like a baby outside the house. We had a nursery for her to be safe in case any inspectors happened to come by. When we were pretty sure that no one was following us to check up on her we started really focusing on the potty training even more. We were able to enroll her in a community college to earn an associate’s degree - she just finished in May, and prepared her for the testing center.” “Testing center?” I asked curiously. “It’s easier in New Albany to earn your freedom,” she told me, “But the test is pretty intense.” “What do they do?” Judge Jones asked, just as curious and making herself still known. “Well, it’s a three-hour test. Part of the requirements of passing it is to show you won’t wet or mess your panties during that time. They give you a test that is something like a high school exam, and then also you have an interview with someone who asks you really personal and embarrassing questions.” She squirmed a bit, “At the end of it they check your panties in front of the room of test takers… Then you have to use the potty in front of them to do both things…” “That’s got to be horribly embarrassing,” I said. “You have no idea Cam!” She smiled though. “But when I was done pooping in the potty, wiped myself, and had one last panty check, they gave me the certificate that let us go to the court. Dad had to testify, I had to testify, and then it became official!” “I’m so proud of you for getting through all of that,” I told her with a smile. “Me too! I didn’t think I would ever be an adult again…” She said morosely. “Now what’s new here…?” The next hour we had dessert, I did the dishes with Beth’s help, and her parents and the Joneses ended up having a very cordial conversation. I had been watching Beth for any sign that the early bedtimes were still a thing, but she was wide awake as it approached the time that I normally called it a night. Everyone excused themselves about that same time and went upstairs to their rooms. When Beth and I reached my room I said, “You don’t have to sleep with me if you don’t…” She launched herself at me and kissed me. Really kissed me! I could feel my insides curling with passion right then as she broke it off and pushed me gently away. “Shut up Cam… Let me get dressed for bed, and then I’ll make sure you know exactly what I do want out of you!” I felt my arousal at that statement making my pants uncomfortable, and decided to get dressed in the pair of soft pajamas I had bought in the hopes of such a reaction from her. They were just a pair of plaid pajama pants and shirt, but they were the softest fabric I’d ever felt. I thought she might enjoy feeling me through them. When she exited the bathroom, I wondered why I had bothered getting dressed! She wore a sheer nightgown that showed through to her lacy bra and panties underneath. ‘Real panties,’ I noted! “I hope you have some condoms?” I nervously nodded, “Yes…?” “Well then, let me show you what I want after being locked in diapers for most of the last seven years…” That night we definitely did what she wanted! We made up for the lost years multiple times that night before finally falling asleep. We spent Saturday hanging out, went for a walk around their property together, and eventually had a great meal outside with everyone. I spent some time talking with her parents too, and things seemed pretty much perfect. After dinner I nervously looked at Beth, and got down on one knee with her parents and the Joneses watching. “Beth Fehler, years ago I never knew what I had with you… I was too caught up in trying to get to college and avoid being seen as a Little. The day you gave yourself up was one of the worst days of both of our lives. After everything that’s happened, I know for a fact there’s only one thing I want in this world. I don’t want mere inches to come between us ever again. Beth, would you make me the happiest person in the world and be my wife?” The world stopped then, as I waited to see if things would end the same way as with Addy. The ring wasn’t the same as Addy’s, I had taken that back with Amanda’s help all those years ago, but it was just as valuable. It was a solid platinum band, with a separate wedding band that would eventually intertwine with the beautiful blue sapphire in the center, with two high grade diamonds set beside it. The band itself had more diamonds and sapphires alternating inset around it. I looked into her eyes, afraid of what she would say. Instead, she looked at the ring in my hands, placed her hand out, and let me slide it onto her perfect finger. “Yes!” she said to me before wrapping me in the tightest hug I’d ever felt! We kissed tenderly then and I heard clapping from the onlookers, before we were both mobbed with hugs. That moment as I looked at her beautiful face, and held the hand with a ring on it, I was the happiest I had ever been in my life! I called Dad and shared the news with him right away. He had been as ecstatic as her parents had been too, and insisted on talking with his future daughter-in-law himself to welcome her to our family. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ I decided today was a good day to give you all a bonus chapter. Thank you for pressing the Like Button on each chapter! I appreciate so much hearing comments from many of you regularly! I intend to post again tomorrow, and you'll probably see a couple extra postings this week since I have a lighter work schedule. I'm hoping to finish writing the rest of the book before next weekend if all goes according to plan! Thank you for the extra boosts of energy I get from each of those 'Likes' and comments!
    37 points
  12. Chapter 18: Poetry THE LAST SEMESTER of my undergrad years both flew, and dragged by, after I returned from break. Without Addy to hang out with, I tended to spend more time at Stacy’s or Megan’s that spring. ‘Meggy’ had managed to adjust to the new normal with Megan, but really was treated as maturely as could be allowed by a Big who adopted you. The one exception was that she had finally convinced Megan to stop throwing away the milk that she was constantly pumping, and allowed her to remove it for herself. It quickly finished off what limited control of her potty training Meg had remaining, but she didn’t mind because it made it less stressful to not have to force herself to go poop in her diapers. She believed it was easier to just have a genuine accident and go ‘oh, my diaper’s poopy?’ It was a bit awkward, but I’d been over at Stacy’s several times and watched as both of them were nursed by their ‘mommies.’ Stacy in particular seemed to behave more needy than in the past as we got closer and closer to graduation. I suspected it was since she knew that her return to her dimension was imminent, and she would have to say goodbye to Amanda - whom she had grown very close to! A week before graduation she invited me over to her house, and led me upstairs to her room. She shut the door, pressed some buttons on a tablet, and said, “Cameron, I need to talk to you about some things…” “Like what?” I asked curiously. This was the most secretive she’d ever behaved – which was saying something! “I’m going home Saturday after Commencement, and I feel like I need to at least let one person in this dimension know about some things.” I was really curious, “Like what?” “Well first, I need to apologize to you... I did something to you a few years ago and didn’t tell you about it.” My eyes narrowed, “What did you do to me?” “Remember freshman year when you told me that Addy,” my gut clenched at her name. She clearly grimaced herself then, “You told me that you had been making out, and accidentally got a mouthful of her milk?” I nodded, “I never went near there again… I was too nervous of becoming another incontinent Little.” She smiled, “You could have multiple times a day, and it never would have been a problem.” “What?” “I doubt you remember, but the next week you helped me with getting my bag down from a table. While you handed it to me, you were shocked by something that felt like a static charge?” I thought for a second, “I kind of remember that…” “Well, you’d mentioned wishing you didn’t have to worry about it… and I didn’t want to have to worry about seeing another friend joining the permanent diaper train. So… I transferred some nanites to you.” “What…?” I gasped. “Is that why I don’t have any body hair still?” She shook her head, “No, that’s still down to that awful prank. The main thing I programmed them to do was clear the protein that’s in Amazon's milk from your nervous system. That protein binds to receptors and it’s what would have rendered you incontinent.” I breathed a sigh of relief, but I was still a bit annoyed, “You could have asked…?” “I couldn’t let anyone know I had that ability Cam.” I nodded my head a little at that, “Did it do anything else?” “Not yet, but I would like to add something for you.” “What?” “You’re still susceptible to some of the hypnotic suggestions that are out there, right?” I blushed! She knew that just a few months ago I had fought for a month to avoid a sudden night time thumbsucking issue after watching a movie at Megan’s. “I guess I am…” “I’d like to add a routine to the nanites that are inside of you to filter that out.” “You can do that?” “That’s how I escaped those Venture people freshman year,” she told me. “Any risks?” “I don’t think so with this.” “With other things?” “Well, when I did the more significant things with Bella, she unfortunately shrunk.” I felt my eyes open, “That won’t happen, right?” “It shouldn’t.” I thought for a moment. Stacy was one of the smartest people I had ever met… and she was pretty sure of herself, so I decided, “Yeah, go ahead.” She pressed some buttons on her tablet, and I suddenly felt a jolt over my body, but it was over in an instant. I looked at my clothes and was grateful to see no change in my height! “You said there were other things?” I asked her. “I have a prototype of something I want to release in the wild. I want to leave information with someone just in case the information is needed though…” “What’s it do?” “Hopefully helps get rid of some of the cruelty towards Littles?” She stopped, “Don’t tell anyone, but I’ve used it on my aunts and uncles. It should activate in two weeks once I’m gone. Another with my cousins will activate in a month. If all of those work… then maybe it could be released elsewhere…?” “Tell me more…” THE WEEK OF Commencement both sets of my grandparents came into town to see me graduate. That night after I walked the stage, we had a big party at my house to celebrate my degree, and my acceptance into the Harlan School of Law. It was easily the most prestigious law school in the country, and I was going to end up being paid to go! Grandpa Jack and Grandma Wendy came to see us very few times when I was growing up. Most of the time we saw them involved us driving the ten-hour drive to their home once a year in the summers. They hadn’t seen me in person since my high school graduating year, so I definitely matured a lot since then! Fortunately for Dad and I, they got along with my Mom’s parents quite well. “What happened with that girlfriend of yours?” Grandpa Frank asked. “Girlfriend?” Grandma Wendy asked. I sighed, “It didn’t work out unfortunately,” I tried to leave it at that. “No wonder, she was like the total opposite of you dear,” Grandma Suzy said. “That wasn’t the problem,” I tried to reign in my temper and emotions. Even five months later the wound was an open sore for me. “What was the problem then?” Grandma Wendy asked. “Her parents didn’t approve of her going out with a Mid. Marrying me was completely out of the question… they told her she had to break it off with me or they would cut her out of her inheritance.” “Was it a big one?” “You could say that,” I said sadly. “I really don’t want to talk about her though.” “Fair enough,” Grandpa Frank said, trying to put the genie back into the bottle. “You excited to move to your new school?” I nodded, “I’m looking forward to seeing another part of the country. And I’m looking forward to being at the best of the best,” I told him. “I’m jealous that you’re getting this experience,” he told me. I smiled at that, “I just hope it all works out!” “I’m sure it will! Just don’t forget about us when you’re the big shot lawyer!” Grandpa Jack said. I smiled at that. After we enjoyed a great dinner, I opened a stack of presents everyone had given me. The first one was a bit larger than the others when I opened it. I was excited to see a really nice leather satchel briefcase from Grandpa Frank and Grandma Suzy that looked really classy. It was sized to look perfect for my height! “Thanks!” I said as I gave them a hug, “I’ll use this all of the time I’m sure!” I also received a leather portfolio notebook from them that matched the brown leather too. My other grandparents gave me a really nice pen set with my initials on it. Dad had bought a new computer for me to use - something that surprised me since my current one worked just fine! I thanked him though, and soon enough the party was over. They had all left the next day to return home, leaving Dad and I alone, when the doorbell rang. “I’ll get it,” I said to him since he was working on a load of laundry. I opened the door and was surprised to see Mr. Fehler holding Beth on his hip. She sucked on a pacifier, wearing a very short dress that displayed an attached onesie snapped together to cover most of her diaper. “Hi Cameron, we heard you had graduated, may we come in?” “Sure…” I said as I motioned for them to come inside. I shut the door and made sure the blinds were shut. As if he was waiting for that he set Beth down and she ran over to me and bearhugged me! “I’m so happy for you Cameron!” “Beth… you’re running, and talking normally?!?” I looked over at Mr. Fehler, “You’re letting her grow up?” He shook his head, “No, I’m certain if anyone found out about her recovering her locomotion or the teeth I had implanted, and fixing her tongue, we’d have a problem. As it is, we’re hiding the teeth under a prosthetic,” he said as Beth opened her mouth and pulled out a piece of silicone that reminded me of a mouthguard from sports, just a lot thinner and flesh colored. “I still have to wear and use diapers everywhere but home… and go to daycare,” she squirmed a bit at that, “Anywhere we’re out I pretend nothing has changed… But at least when I’m at home Daddy is letting me be more of a big girl!” “I’d ask you not to tell anyone…” He said to me and my father who had come in. “You won’t hear it from us!” Dad said. “I’m glad to see Beth happier!” “Me too!” I said with a smile and put my arms around Beth for another hug. “Here, open it!” She told me and handed me a wrapped package. “It’s all her,” her dad told me as we all sat down on the living room furniture, with Beth sitting right beside me. I looked at the package and opened it up, finding a piece of black slate mounted vertically to a wooden base. It had a poem inscribed on it. Inches Growing up we found ourselves to be like, two peas in a pod. Together we grew to find that life was not to be alike. Inches, mere inches kept us from a view. A dream to grow, a dream to be together. Inches, just inches, sent our paths askew. May this be a token and a tether, For our memories of love, in inches. I felt the tears in my eyes just then and hugged her, “I’m sorry I never realized…” She laughed, “I never pushed… It never seemed like there could be a future for us… well for me once you finally grew.” “Why don’t you two go up to your room Cam?” her dad suggested. I gave him a questioning look, and he gave me a nod. I grabbed her hand and led her upstairs to my room; grateful I had just made my bed that morning since my grandparents were still around. “Nothing has changed here?” She said as she sat down on the bed. I shook my head, “No, it’s like a time capsule every time I come home… well, I brought everything home this time I guess.” “So other than graduating, how have things been? You and Addy…?” I sighed, “She broke up with me just before Christmas when I proposed to her.” “That’s awful Cam!” she told me. “Yeah… I’ve had a hard time getting over her this semester. It gave me a lot of time to think though,” I said to her. “About?” “About the one who got away, because she was mere inches from me,” I told her. I stared into her eyes and wondered if it would be okay to kiss her now that she was mostly back to normal. I didn’t have any time to decide that for myself, as she launched herself at me and kissed me with more passion than Addy had ever done. I kissed her back, and found myself being practically attacked with her passion. “What will your father say…?” I asked taking a quick break. “I told him what I wanted to do with you.” “Oh, what is that?” “Make up for lost time…” Her diaper and my underwear were the only things that stayed on over the next hour. I didn’t have a condom or I might have considered letting her convince me to go ahead the rest of the way. “Please?” she had asked me. “I can’t risk getting you pregnant… I’m already risking my possible legal career right now…” I told her. “Why?” I sighed, “Because even though you are an adult, the court considers you to be a minor…” “You don’t really love me,” she started to say, but I kissed her firmly on the lips. “That’s not the case at all! I just need us to be cautious here Beth. I have three years of Law School to go. I’ll come back at breaks, and if your dad is a willing accomplice to bring you over here… well, we can see what will happen. But maybe, just maybe, by the end of those three years we can get you an emancipation hearing?” “That’s not possible… is it?” “Not in this state… but maybe if your dad moves you over to another state with better laws you all can work on that while I go to school.” “But if I came back here?” “Who says you have to come back here?” I smiled, “It’s not like there’s much keeping either of us in this crappy town?” She smiled, “Okay, I work on getting certified as a grown-up again, and you work on becoming a big-shot lawyer. I can live with that.” “Great,” I told her and gave her another kiss. “You get that certificate and I’ll show you what we can do as adults…” I helped her put back on the dress and snapped the crotch shut for her. Her diaper was getting pretty soggy, so she needed to go home and get a change. Over the next three months I was at home Mr. Fehler brought her over at least once a week. We would videochat every day for hours at a time otherwise. Each time he came I gave him information about some places they could move and overturn the maturosis diagnosis. They had already managed to get past the hardest part of things, the re-potty-training, by the end of the summer. She had an occasional setback since she was only able to use the potty at my house and her own… It bothered her that at daycare she had to make sure she continued to act like a drooling infant. There she still had to crawl around, eat meals of only baby food and formula, and still pretend that pooping and peeing her diapers was normal for her. The night before I left for law school, Mr. Fehler brought her over and handed me a package inside of a bag. I blushed when I realized what was in it. “Is that a good…? You are okay…?” “You both need it,” he told me. “Just make sure you use that. You might want to have her use the potty first…” It was probably the stupidest and riskiest idea of all time! But, I took him up on the offer when she made all of the moves towards me. Taking her diaper off was among the weirdest things I’d ever done, but when it was off I discovered that things definitely fit together much better than they had with Addy! I was still smiling from the experiences the next day as my plane touched down on the ground in the city that held my law school. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ This chapter concludes the second part of the book. What did you think? Please press the Like Button for this chapter and I'd love to hear from you in a comment! I very much appreciate everyone who has done so, and led to me passing the 2,000 likes on my works this week! ? I'll post the next chapter on Friday, and then on Sunday again is my plan as of right now. Unfortunately my mid-week schedule (this week especially) doesn't allow me to have enough time to edit more chapters. I'm currently midway through Chapter 51, and hoping to finish up the book in less than seven to nine more chapters after that. My goal is to have the first draft completed in two weeks! <crossed fingers> Thanks for reading!
    37 points
  13. Chapter 65: Squeezed “THANK YOU, MR. Sylvester,” the judiciary chair said. “The chair now recognizes the Distinguished Senator from Ames, Senator Darling.” “Thank you,” she said. The tall woman had a severe look with her tightly controlled bun on her head. Her clothing was clearly as high end as it got for a skirt-suit set, and a necklace with five pendants, each holding the name of one of her Littles, hung from her neck. “I have a significant issue with this idea of a Court of Appeals judge having no experience as a previous District Judge or prosecuting attorney, nor am I a fan of you only being barely thirty years old yesterday, as we look at approving you to be one of the most powerful judiciary members in the country. The fact that within the last year or so you have found yourself being taken care of in a daycare, where you were accused of fighting with another Little, makes me even more sure you have no business being in charge of such adult matters…” “Point of Order! Does the senator have a question?” One of the president’s biggest allies on the committee challenged her speech. “Please do get on with it, Mrs. Darling,” the chair said, before looking at his colleague, “Remember she has the right to use or waste time as she sees fit.” She looked affronted, but continued, “Do you think you have the capabilities to understand case law?” “Thank you, Madame for your question. I do believe I have the capabilities. I have studied law continuously since beginning my journey in law school, even before then really, and I know how the law is supposed to function. I believe strongly that the constitution gives us the guidance to do so, and that it would be my job as a member of the judiciary to uphold that law.” “Do you now?” I nodded. “Mr. Sylvester, are you aware of the case Dane vs. Tully?” “Yes, Ma’am,” I said. Aunt Ruth and I were sure this case, and my close proximity to it, would come up. “What do you think about it?” “I think it was executed faithfully within the purview of the statutes,” I told her. “That case still stands as precedent under the 3rd Circuit due to never being heard in the Supreme Court.” “You would be very familiar with it, wouldn’t you?” “I was clerking for Judge Ruth Jones when it was written,” I agreed. “Not only were you clerking, but I have a sworn affidavit from a Mrs. Kathy Stanford Everett, who was also clerking at the time, stating that the legal basis and reasoning of the decision were yours alone?” I wasn’t entirely surprised to see this come up, but the shock on committee members’ faces made me nervous. ‘You’re sworn in under oath,’ Judge Jones had advised me, ‘Just tell the truth.’ “I wouldn’t say that they were mine alone, but I will say I suggested that there was no timing listed in the statute.” “For anyone who is not aware of this case. Mrs. Dane had her Little girl kidnapped four years prior to the case, and was seeking to regain custody of her now that she’d been found. There was interference against the legally allowed bounty hunter, and Judge Jones, instead of handing her over, gave her time by saying that she wouldn’t need to go back until her kids were old enough to live on their own. That’s correct?” I nodded, “She had two little babies at home that needed her care as a mother. Judge Jones recognized that she had met all of the requirements for emancipation really except one - her adopted mother signing off on it, and decided that meant she could cope until her Little ones were old enough to live on their own.” “Except that hasn’t happened, correct?” “Well, last I knew, she still had two new twin baby girls that are about a year old that would have reset that, but also the Supreme Court chose not to hear the appeal due to her being granted full emancipation in the state of New Haven shortly after they were in court for the initial case.” “You feel this is just? You feel like this follows the law?” She pushed. I stared her in the eyes. “Is it just that she would have to abandon her babies? That they would have had to grow up without a mother...?” “Mister…” “Is it just that the medical examiners demonstrated without a doubt that she had been abused and neglected by Mrs. Dane?” I paused, “Is it just that you would send a poor woman who made her way in this world to freedom back to the most unsafe and miserable environment they could have?” “It’s the law!” “Should it be?” I suggested. “Do you believe all Littles should be freed from their adoptions?” I knew this one was coming, so I came up prepared, “I believe that the most precious thing in life is the ability to choose our destiny. You mentioned this case, and my own time of being unjustly declared a case of Maturosis by a judge who was being blackmailed? What you didn’t mention is that the love of my life, my fiancée, disappeared one day, as her father took her and her similarly afflicted mother to run from a corporation who had made it their goal to find a way to force more Mids into the same surrogate baby relationship as Littles. You failed to mention that she was mentally completely destroyed by the illegal and unethical experimentation.” “Mister…” “You failed to mention that, while there are many Littles out there who do benefit from the additional care, there are Millions, Millions, that are forcibly taken, beaten, neglected, and emotionally and sexually abused for so-called mothering instincts. That Maturosis has become a crutch of a way to send more that direction?” “Mister Sylvester, stop…” “Madame, you asked if I feel that every little should be free? The answer is the same as every Mid and every Big. Yes, I feel that they should be free. And here’s the deal, I’m also okay if a Little genuinely wants that caring relationship of a good adopted mother or father!” Her mouth stopped moving. “What?” “In the State of New Haven, we have roughly three abuse cases brought up per ten thousand Littles each year. Do you have an idea of that number for your own State of Ames?” “No… But I’m sure you do?” “Yes, I do. It’s one-hundred and thirty per one thousand there. Or thirteen in a hundred! It’s four-hundred times the rate of New Haven! Why do you think that is?” She looked at me angrily, “You’re so smart, you tell me!” “Because the majority of adoptions in New Haven are done consensually, excepting court orders as an alternative to jail or prison. If there’s a choice involved, studies show that their adoptive parents tend to treat them with more love and care.” “So, you do feel like all Littles should be free?” “Free to make a choice, yes! Same as Mids and Bigs. Many of them might surprise you and still choose to be surrogate babies if given the chance. I have a friend of mine from college who genuinely loves being her mommy’s baby. I’ve also seen people ripped from my life for no good reason – and that should never happen.” “Senator Darling your time is up, the committee will now recess for thirty minutes, hear closing statements, and then return for a vote.” The chair said as they banged his gavel. Addy came up to me and bent down to give me a hug out in the lobby where she had been waiting. “So how do you think it went?” She asked me. I shrugged, “I pissed off Senator Darling.” “Easy to do… Did I ever tell you what we did at one of her parties once as a teenager…?” She started to say, and then we saw her approaching us. “Miss Harris?” She seemed surprised. “Why are you here?” “Here to support my fiancée,” she told her. “Where is he?” “Right here,” she said, putting a hand on my shoulder. “But…” “But you thought my mom had solved that problem years ago, I’d guess? Don’t worry, the wedding is a small guest list, you won’t have to feel awkward at responding to an invitation,” she said. ‘Meow! The cat claws are out…’ I thought to myself. “Why…” She started to say then turned and walked away. “That was worth the price of admission,” Senator Venire, the chair, said as he came up. “Glad we could entertain you,” I told the tall man. “You did well out there. You should advance through here just fine.” “Really?” “Really! Your appointment solves a problem that most everyone in there knows we have.” I shrugged, “I’m just going through the process.” He laughed, “Good luck with your marriage,” he told us as he walked away. FORTY-EIGHT HOURS later Aunt Ruth was meeting me in the courtroom I had first watched her run, swearing me in as a judge. It had been a momentous day, and my new robes hung heavily about me as I realized that I truly had been given power to make a difference in people’s lives. We had just hugged goodbye, and pulled away to drive back to what had become our home, when my phone rang. Since Addy was driving, I was free to answer it. “Hello?” “Is this Judge Sylvester?” I laughed, recognizing the voice, “You’re the first person to call me that on the phone.” “That’s a great honor, Your Honor,” the voice said jovially. “I just wanted to let you know that the deal with Aubry Harris and Danica Harris was approved by Judge Flanders.” “Final terms?” I asked. Addy had glanced over at me with a sour expression on her face. “Aubry Harris was sentenced to six consecutive terms of six months to twelve years in the Cribbing Penitentiary, followed by mind wipe and three-month status to be readopted.” I didn’t feel even a little bit guilty at that sentence. I knew that meant she would be kept in diapers – even as a twelve-year-old, for a total of seventy-two years, re-regressing every time before she turned thirteen again, before being readopted out as a true newborn with no memories of her old life at all. Additionally, that wasn’t a twelve-year-old in ‘Big’ sizes, that would be a twelve-year-old as a Little. She would most likely never get past the size of being a two-year-old in Big sizes during that entire time. In the meantime, she would remember everything she had done, just as she was given every bit of the babying treatment that she had sentenced others to. “And Danica?” “Two of the same consecutive terms, and readopted at a six-month status with mind wipe.” I shuddered a bit at that one. Dani had always felt like the unwitting accomplice to me up until the very end. “Thanks for letting me know,” I told him. “You’re welcome, I hope it lets you sleep a little bit easier. They’ll both be regressed for the first time tomorrow morning.” “Thanks, and good luck,” I told Mike Doster, a man who I had talked to frequently over the phone. “I appreciate you sticking with the case even after all of the hate mail you’ve received.” “You know that feeling yourself too. Good luck, and congrats Judge Sylvester!” OVER THE NEXT month we finished planning our wedding while also dealing with additional therapy appointments. Neither of us were lying to ourselves and saying we were ‘okay’ after everything we’d been through, so we were seeing a counselor both separately, and together, to help us deal with the emotional trauma we had both been through since the week after Addy reappeared. Thinking about everything that had happened to us, we decided not to hold back on our wedding in any way for timing. We were both now without family really, even though I did have some extended cousins and aunts and uncles that flew in for the occasion. Judge Jones was officiating the ceremony. In the end we had a pretty, but beautiful, small ceremony with Judge Jones' husband being brought in to ‘give away’ Addy to me. It was a beautiful ceremony, and of course Addy was the highlight! She was spectacularly beautiful in her traditional dress! Having Amanda, Fred, Megan, and Meg all there made it feel even more special to me! We’d flown immediately after the reception to a private island down in the Havana Sea. It turned out she had purchased the entire island after everything had been settled out in court with her family’s estate, and we enjoyed a two-week honeymoon on the beaches. While I spent much of the time those weeks dressed as her husband, I also indulged her on some of the evenings as her ‘baby girl.’ Her mothering instincts were hard for her to stop completely, and I admitted to her that I enjoyed it as just a game. As a consequence, over the next few months when we returned back to Crescent City, I often found myself ‘indisposed’ on the weekends, being taken care of in a nursery she had put together. Fortunately, the nanites seemed to still keep the incontinence effects at bay, but I did get noticeably moody if I went a few days without getting a hit from her breasts. We’d been married for four months when Addy surprised me with an ‘adult’ candlelight dinner on our back patio on one of the nights we normally would have been playing. “What’s the occasion?” I asked her once we had started eating the amazing dish she had made. “So… Look, you know I’ve felt terrible about what my family did to Beth?” I nodded, “You were in grad school, you weren’t to blame…” “No, I may not have been there pulling the trigger, but my family was… Anyway, I’ve had some ideas that I spoke with Amanda, Fred, and Holly Nickerson about…” I looked up at the candle burning just above the level of my face and into her eyes, “Do you have something…?” “Well… you know that ‘Premature Birth’ fad that’s going on back in Selegnasol?” I made a face, “Yeah, it’s bullshit making poor Littles live inside of their ‘mommies’ for nine-months and then be reborn!” I was not a fan of the process, and the few survivors who could still talk afterwards all seemed to be seriously hampered by the psychological effects of being isolated in a womb for that time! “Well, the way they’re using it is awful, but I got to thinking that maybe it could be used in a positive way…” I looked up at her face incredulously, “How could that horror be made positive?” “Beth.” “Why would I want to submit her to that?!?” “Hear me out?” She asked soothingly. “It’s not sounding good,” I angrily thought, but took a breath and said, “What’s the idea?” “I think we can use the procedure Doctor Nickerson and Amanda came up with to remove the plaque and other damage from her brain. If she’s implanted into a womb, we can use that time to heal all of the rest of her synapses, body damage, and even alter her DNA.” “Alter it to what?” “A mix of her new parents so she doesn’t have to be short forever?” “That can be done?” “The process would result in her coming out a little larger than a newborn Big, but she would be able to grow up. I mean it would be completely regrowing up. From nursing, to solid foods, to potty training, the terrible twos, elementary school, awkward teenage years, and all, but she could at least have a future…” I bit my tongue for a second, “And who would carry her?” “Me?” She suggested. “You?” “Why not me?” “I don’t know…” I said uncomfortably. “That might be really awkward,” I told her. “She wouldn’t remember anything of her previous life…” she reminded me. I thought for a long while without saying anything. “What about her dad?” “I’ve talked to him… He’s okay with it if you’re onboard. He knows he can’t take care of her forever, and he’s sure that she’s got a matter of a couple years before her body crumbles like his wife’s.” “So, what… She’s our daughter then?” “She’d be our daughter.” We debated back and forth for a few weeks. I consulted with Amanda, Holly, and some other medical professionals I knew before I too agreed it was her only chance to not die a meaningless death. A month later I watched in abject horror as a machine was hooked up to Addy and the sleeping Beth. Earlier that day I had spent some time just holding her and brushing her hair. Over the time since her mother had died, she had become skinnier and frailer, to the point where I could tell that she was just literally wasting away – clearly having given up any hope of life. I watched as a tube somehow squeezed her anesthetized form through the machine into the womb of Addy, and apparently shrank her quite a bit too, as there wasn’t that much of a visible baby bump at first. We watched over the months as that changed, and soon we had a bouncing baby girl as they say! Beth behaved like any other infant, and began hitting all of the milestones that a newborn baby should right on time! A few months after that birth, another miracle happened… Addy got pregnant the natural way! Something about the artificial pregnancy had given her body a kickstart and we were happy and shocked to learn of the upcoming new member of our family! For the next couple of years, it was certainly tough for us as new parents! Lance was born about five days after Beth’s first birthday, and he wasn’t even eighteen months old when Laura was born, followed by just a bit over a year until Jason was born. Until Beth was nearly two, I still joined her and Lance in the diapered group every now and then. As Beth once again began talking though, we decided it wouldn’t be a good idea for word to get out to the country that the mid-sized Appellate Court Justice liked to spend time as a baby alongside his babies! Since Addy had genuine babies to take care of, her own mothering needs were more than fulfilled by the rambunctious brood we now had. She became a full-time stay-at-home mom, clearly loving every minute of the lives of our children. As my now much shorter hair grayed though, it was amazing to watch our children grow up. I did my best from the bench to make sure that the world they grew up in was as just a world as it could be for them, and all sizes of our people! ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thank you all for reading! Please press the ‘Like’ Button and Leave a comment! This is the final full chapter of Cameron’s tale. All along the route I know people have been rooting for Beth to make a comeback, but with the damage I couldn’t see a way forward at first. Slowly though I came to the idea that perhaps she could be saved in a different way. I know some may consider this a bit controversial still, but I would encourage you to withhold final judgement for the Epilogue. I will post that short Epilogue tomorrow night! I want to give a nod to Ausdpr who came up with the Premature Births concept. (Most of those stories are not on free sites - I recommend checking out his Patreon where he has the tales ‘The Big Opening’ and ‘Safe and Sound’)
    36 points
  14. This chapter contains descriptions of violence and content that may be of issue for certain readers. Reader discretion is advised. Chapter 61: Rage I GROANED AS I woke up, feeling like I had the ultimate hangover as I opened my eyes and was assaulted by too bright lights and the strong smell of chemical disinfectants. I blinked my eyes and wondered how long I had been out. Looking down, I found myself strapped into what looked like a Little’s highchair without the tray. It was almost too small for me with my butt feeling rather cramped. The arm restraints must have been too small because instead of buckles, there were zip ties pulled through the two end pieces to expand them a bit. I heard a desperate grunting going on to my left and found Addy tied up in an office chair. The shorts she had been wearing turned darker as she began crying and I knew she must have just had an accident. A smell in the air a second later told me she was sobbing for good reason. I wiggled a little in the seat to check my own bottom and was pretty sure I was still clean back there, but I was definitely soaked! “Addy…?” I tried saying, but I realized then that I had one of those stupid Little’s locking pacifiers in my mouth. It didn’t fully block it, but it made what I said hard to understand. Looking back over at her I saw her mouth was covered with a larger version that, until Kristin had one, I didn’t think existed outside of some sort of odd adult industry. She made a sound, almost like ‘Cameron’, and I sighed, knowing that we were both probably screwed here! I looked down at my shorts and saw that small half-moons were making the presence of a too wet diaper known below them. My skin felt clammy around my legs where the shorts were wet, and I wondered again how long I’d been sitting there, unconscious. I looked up and saw a large TV screen mounted on the wall, a medical exam table underneath it, and worryingly to me, a drain in the floor in front of me. The ground around it was a polished tile that had at one point probably been white, but was now yellowed with years of use. It appeared there was only one door to the room and no windows. The door was a large steel affair that I had a feeling would probably take a fair amount of punishment if it was locked, even if I could get loose! Looking down at my wrists and the zip ties, I thought there might have been a chance to get out of them, but then the little proof harness would probably nullify any of those odds. ‘Like it or not, I’m probably stuck in this until whoever put me in it lets me out…’ We sat there for a long while, Addy sobbing and I was annoyed that I had to pee in the already soaked diaper again, before there was the sound of keys in the door confirming to me it had been locked. The door swung open and I watched the person I thought was in jail walk in, followed by Mindy… and… Danica…? ‘What the hell?!?’ I thought to myself. ‘Why is she helping her mom…?’ “Look what we have here!” Aubry said, “Guess I have two Little girls who can’t control their bladders? Dani, did you know your sister had a problem like this?” “No…” she said tersely. “And pee-eww, someone’s a stinky girl too!” “Well, she might not have had this problem if it wasn’t for this brat!” She came over to me and ripped the pacifier out without letting it fully deflate!!!! My jaw shrieked with pain! Even though my teeth stayed in place, I felt like they’d nearly been pulled out!!!! I hissed but refrained from calling her the names I wanted to. “So tell me, Little Man, feel better now that you know you have officially ruined my daughter?” “Like you’ve done?” I asked incredulously. “Danica, you know your nanites won’t work with her controller anymore, right?” I felt the air from the hand just before the flesh slammed into my jaw that was already in pain. The slap from Aubry Harris felt like a brick was smacked across my face, and I felt a ringing in my ears. “You really think my daughter is helping just because I threatened her?” “Kind of hoped, honestly,” I told her, “I thought she was the good one…” Aubry laughed at that, “Maybe not a fan of the cruelty, but she likes money? Let’s just say she gets a lot more if she goes along with things.” I shrugged, “Hard to spend money if she’s in prison with you?” “What makes you think I’m going to spend one more night in jail? I was released on bail, but there’s no way in hell anyone is ever going to convict Aubry Harris in a trial!” “Stranger things have happened,” I told her. “So, what’s your big plan? Turn Addy and I into your babies?” “Not mine,” she smiled and glanced over, “Dani’s! She’s been wanting her own Littles for a while now. A pair of infant girls will suit her just fine to be able to cuddle with when she wants, and then they can be sent to the nanny the rest of the time. You’ll make great PR photos as we push our company further by manufacturing some new products you can model too!” Addy screamed some more next to me, and even with the large pacifier in her mouth I could understand the ‘fuck you’ from her, and so could her mom. “Well, might as well and try to say big words while you can Princess, you won’t be able to say any more shortly.” “What’s the point?” I asked. “You don’t have to do anything to her.” “You’re right, I don’t have to, but after her scheming with you and allowing testimony to help your case I think it’s time I cut the ties. If she’s not going to be there for me, then it’s time for her to go.” “You know this isn’t going to end if you do this, right? My friends and allies will keep going after you until there is nothing but a smoking ruinous crater remaining?” She laughed, “They can try Cammie, but the truth is I have more power than you can possibly know. I already have some senators looking into how to remove your precious Judge Jones. If that doesn’t work, I have another team that will look into removing her in other ways.” ‘Did she seriously just say she’ll assassinate a judge?!?!?’ I thought to myself. “What are you going to do to us?” “Well, it’s pretty simple, Cammie, all we need to do is give you the right injection and we’ll have you looking like your new mommy, complete with your innie instead of your outie!” She paused, “I think I’ll start with my daughter though, so you can see it in action.” “I bet you can’t do it to me,” I smirked at her, even as two technicians had started to move towards Addy with a cart of syringes. “What?” “I said I bet you it won’t work on me. Go ahead and give me your worst shot, bitch.” “Stop!” She said to them. “I don’t want to listen to this anymore, let’s take care of him first.” I watched as they came over to me and cut loose the zip ties and unbuckled me from the harness. As they carried me to the table, I looked at Addy, “I love you,” I told her, realizing that in spite of everything, those three words were as true then as they had been the day that I asked her to marry me. “Get the subject’s clothes off,” one tech said. “Might as well make the cleanup easier later...” I was sat down on the table and a pair of scissors made short work of my shortalls and shirt. I was left then in just the soaked diaper with dribbles running down my bare legs. “Want to get the subject out of that diaper?” another asked. “No point, she’ll just shrink out of any diaper we put on her…” “Take it off!” Aubry ordered. “Ma’am?” “I want her to watch as she loses her parts.” “That could get messy…” “And it’ll all wash off, there’s a reason for the drain and the waterproof cover on that bed, right?” The man didn’t hesitate to quickly rip the tapes of the diaper off to expose me. Another thoughtfully wiped me off with a baby wipe before I was strapped onto the bed with my arms and chest restrained with two large straps, and another holding down my legs just above the knees. I half-expected the level of care in a hospital, with leads being attached to my chest or something. Instead, one of them just proceeded to bring a large syringe over. I watched in horror as the needle gleamed with a droplet of the solution, and he proceeded to slowly insert it into my left arm! The solution was so cold!!!! It stung badly as it was inserted, and a flare of pain went up my arm causing me to scream!!! I watched, as for a moment my hand seemed to shrink, as did my arm just a little, before it stopped. The pain went away, and I sighed with relief. “What’s going on? He should be the size of an infant by now!!!!” Aubry screamed. “I don’t know Mrs. Harris… This is weird. Try the other one on his other side?” He said, pointing to the other syringe on the cart. It was larger and clearly meant to hold more nanites to change her daughter versus me. I grimaced as the needle again glistened and then was inserted into my right bicep. The solution again froze and stung like hell. “Fucking bastards!!!!” I screamed, deciding there was no reason to be good anymore. I watched my body and arm in horror, and was relieved that other than a small reduction in length and width of my fingers, nothing seemed to have changed. “What the fuck is wrong with you all? Can’t even turn me into a baby?” I taunted them. “Told you it wouldn’t work bitch,” I told Aubry. “Try another!” She screamed at him. “I don’t have any more solution down here. I’ll have to go program some more. It’ll take me about an hour.” “Well, what are you waiting for?” She told him before he scurried out. She glared at the other techs, “Go help him!” They clearly didn’t need any incentive to run, leaving two security guards, Danica, and Aubry in the room then. “Your little brat needs a spanking for her language,” she told Danica. “Yes, she does, but I think I want to wait until she’s a little baby so the lesson sinks in more.” “I think it would be a shame if she waited that long for her lesson.” “I guess you’re right,” she said. “Help me turn her over?” “Might wanna put a diaper under her first.” “Good idea,” she said. I squirmed and tried to use the loosening straps as an opportunity to get free, but nothing helped as I was turned onto my stomach over a diaper. “Cammie, you do not call your grandma or anyone else a bitch!” she said as she rubbed my butt gently with one hand. There was a millisecond where it left before it slammed back down so hard I grunted. “Fuck you!” I shouted. “I think that’s another hundred…” she said. I managed to last twenty just being numb from the shock, before the pain really hit my brain. At twenty-one my eyes were bleary, and by her count of eighty, I was a blubbering mess. I had long ago peed again in the diaper beneath me, and her hand showed no signs of stopping. I must have eventually passed out from the pain… THE NEXT THING I knew I was woken up by cold ice water being dumped on my face. “Huh?” I groaned and unfortunately found myself staring into Aubry’s face smirking down at me, and my ass feeling like it was genuinely on fire. “Bet you wish you hadn’t called me a bad name now?” I would probably have cussed some more, but a pacifier had been shoved in my mouth and I couldn’t spit it out. “He’s awake now, let’s do this again!” “We think we’ve figured it out, we’ll see…” the tech said. “We may have to do each individual site on his body for some reason.” I lay there as injections were made in each foot and each leg. The pain was unbearable, but even as I was processing that I heard them say, “Let’s try his face next.” ‘My face?!?!’ I tried to squirm, but a strap had been added, holding down my head. I watched the needle close in on my face and screamed as it was inserted into my nose. Another was inserted into each cheek and a fourth at the bottom of my jaw. Each injection felt like I was being given some sort of icy solution and I guessed my body was going to go into shock from the combination of the temperature there and the pain!!! I could feel my bones attempt to restructure themselves and tissue shrinking down, and I was concerned it would be my teeth too! Fortunately for me though, it stopped even quicker than with my arms. “What the hell, I thought you said this would work?” “It should have!!!! There’s enough nanites in his body now to transform the entire college campus at Emerson!” “It’s only barely making any changes where you inject it though!” “I know, it doesn’t make sense! It’s almost like his body is fighting the nanites with his immune system!” “How much more do you have?” Aubry asked. “This is the final syringe of solution. It’s going to take three days to make more…” “Then let’s make it count,” she said, “Hand it to me!” I heard Addy squirming behind me and hoped that it would go to her, but apparently, I had her mother in enough of a rage that she felt like I was more deserving. “I think there’s a special spot that has to change if we’re only going to change one thing successfully, right Dani?” “Right…” Danica said nervously. “Give me the syringe, I’ll do this one myself.” “Ma’am?” The tech asked. “Give it to me.” I was just able to see the handoff in my peripheral vision. “Let’s pull this head strap off so you can watch sweetie,” she said with a smile that was enough to make my blood turn even colder. The needle glistened as I wondered where she was thinking of targeting, not ready for the spot that she chose to go for. “Let’s see if we can’t at least get rid of these nasty things!” I watched in horror with my head lifted up as she took the needle and began to insert it into my genitals just as the lights suddenly went out in the room! +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for reading! Please press the Reaction Button (Like or other) and leave a comment! If I see fifty of those I might give you the posting early, but I'm pretty much planning on making you all suffer until Friday! ? This is obviously taking us further into the endgame. I've loved seeing all of your guesses, and some of you have narrowed in on parts of the ending over the past few days. (I hope it's still a complete surprise the way everything comes out though) Thanks for reading!
    36 points
  15. Chapter 49: Cuddlebug “CAMERON?!?” I HEARD from the familiar face. I looked to see it had been Meg who had spoken first. “Umm… Hi,” I said, letting the pacifier fall from my mouth into my lap. “Hi…” Meg said, her own pacifier hanging from a strap too. Concern littered her eyes, and I guessed no one had told Bella, her, or Megan about what had happened. Amanda didn’t look surprised, so I hoped that meant that Kendra and David had gotten in contact with her. “Addy, why is Cameron dressed in a dress? And a diaper? He’s an adult!” Megan was clearly pretty furious. “Calm down Megan,” Amanda said. Megan looked like she wanted to continue to fight, but Danica stepped in and said, “Whoa… not her fault… Let her explain?” “I want to hear it from Cameron,” Meg said. I felt the poop still squishing and sticking to my skin, talking was the last thing I wanted to do right then! “Umm… You know how my firm is suing her mom’s company, right?” “Right,” Megan said tersely, “Did she just snatch you up then?” I shook my head, blushing badly, “No, there’s a corrupt judge who declared me in contempt of court, and issued a verdict that I’m demonstrating a case of Maturosis.” The pacifier was pushed back into my mouth then by Addison, who knelt beside me. “Rather than let her go to an orphanage, or a horrible foster home, I stepped in.” Addison said, calmly, but clearly annoyed. “I didn’t want to do it… but I couldn’t let Cammie go that route.” “What’s with the dress? Have you already changed him?” Megan asked. “Well Cammie does need her stinky pants changed,” Danica giggled next to me, making me turn even more red from mortal embarrassment. “No, the judge actually ordered I either remove his teeth, mobility, ability to talk, and potty training, or I could have him as a toddler girl instead maybe able to potty train.” “But…” I sighed, “Both choices sucked, I chose this option…” I said dumping the pacifier out again, squeezing Rings tighter then. “If it makes you feel better, I don’t like it,” Addison told her. “Just before we were going to complete the court order there was an injunction and another hearing. Her case is supposed to be heard in a week-and-a-half or so appealing the Maturosis ruling. If they succeed in the appeal, he’ll be free to go.” “If it fails?” Meg asked. “Then I guess she’ll be my baby girl forever and ever,” she cooed and put the pacifier back in my mouth again. “We really do need to go and change her; I don’t want her getting a rash.” She started to push me away and I heard Megan shout, “Wait!” The stroller stopped, “Yes?” “How about we exchange numbers? Maybe baby Meggy and Cammie can have a playdate? They were good friends in college, they’d probably have fun playing together now?” “I don’t think that’s a good idea…” Danica started to say. Addison cut her off though, “Sure… What’s your number?” I sat with Meg still staring at me while the poop on my butt continued to feel slimy and gross. The smell was beginning to get to me too, I was grateful when Megan finished with, “Call me soon!” The stroller was pushed forward again and I started to feel tears running down my face. It was bad enough being stuck like this, but for my close friends to see my new existence was too much! My nose had completely clogged with snot by the time we reached the changing room, with tears going down my face. “Dani, can you watch her stroller and stuff? I’m going to go change her.” “Don’t need help?” “I’ve got this,” she said. All of the sudden she bent down in my view and said, “Oh sweetie, I’m so sorry…” I felt her undo the buckle and picked me up into a hug, squeezing me tightly, “I’m sorry… I never even thought about them seeing you…” She took Rings from me and handed her to Danica to hold, before she walked forward into the changing room. I opened my eyes just enough to see there were probably about a dozen changing tables spread out, about half of them in use right then. She pushed the dress up to my armpits as she laid me down and said, “Let’s get you out of those poopy pants…” I chewed and sucked on the pacifier, blinking away tears and looking to my side where I saw an actual baby was getting their diaper changed too. I turned back forward, blushing when I realized that’s all I was at the moment. Nothing more than a baby… If the appeal failed, I would truly be stuck forever with people wiping my poopy butt in public changing rooms like this. As the diaper was pulled away, I was grateful that most of the stickiness left too. She kept my butt in the air though as she wiped and I mooned the others in the room. “Your baby girl has such a pretty booty!” “Well, maybe now…” Addison laughed at the mom’s odd compliment. “I know about poopy butts! I’ve been changing her stinky butt now for ten years.” As my feet were let down onto the table and a new diaper was taped, I could see the woman in question was probably about my age. “Ever think about potty-training her?” Addison asked, sitting me back up and rubbing my back. “Nah, I don’t mind a poopy diaper or two a day. Besides, she’s been in diapers for almost half of her life. I don’t see her being able to train now. The day I picked her up outside my apartment with poopy pants I knew she wouldn’t be trainable. I do think I might actually wean her in a few years though if my breasts will cooperate!” Addison laughed, “Yeah, that part is well out of our control!” The other woman left, and I felt even more depressed by the probability I was close to that poor woman’s fate. Addison held a tissue in her hand that she put to my nose, “Blow baby girl,” she said. I hadn’t had a tissue held at my nose like that since I was little, but blew as hard as I could. She used a baby wipe then to wipe the tear tracks and snot that had stopped running, even though my face remained as red as ever. She tossed the trash from my change away, pulled my dress back down over my diaper, placed me on her hip, and walked to a sink that was in the room to wash her hands. She sat me down on the counter for a moment while she did so, dried her hands, and then picked me back up, “Come on Princess, let’s shop for just a bit longer and then we’ll go get lunch.” I just leaned my head into her shoulder. I felt a little bit better when I was at least in her arms then. The warmth from her body, and softness of her skin that was bare around the thin straps of her top, was comforting. She walked out to where Dani waited past other mothers changing their Littles and genuine babies. As she moved to put me down, I just hung onto her, “Carry me?” I asked. I could see in her face that she was kind of startled by that request. “Okay,” she said though and squeezed me tight. “Dani, can you put her bag down there? Rings can have the stroller to herself for now.” Dani actually bucked her into the harness then, and it was funny enough I giggled a little. “See, you’re okay,” she told me. I stayed in her arms for another forty-five minutes as she walked around the stores with Dani pushing the stroller before we came to a store that specialized in baby and little gear and apparel. A worker greeted us as we came in and said, “Looks like you have a cuddly little girl! You need one of our carrier harnesses!” Addison said, “You’re right, that would probably be great, but she’s too big for them, isn’t she?” “How much does she weigh?” “One-sixty?” “We have a perfect one for her!” she said, “I can show you?” Addison bounced me for a second, seeing a mother holding her infant daughter in one that had her on her belly facing her mommy. I saw her gaze at the mother and smile, “Please!” She followed the woman through several aisles of baby gear, pacifiers, bottles, car seats, and strollers were passed by before she came to the aisle. “This one is meant for bigger babies, sixty inches and up, and seventy to two-hundred-and-ten pounds for weight. With as tall as you are, I guarantee you can probably carry her all day on your belly or your back without any strain. This one also is really cool because it can put her on your hip like you’re carrying her now too.” I looked at the black carrier she was holding, debating how I felt about it. ‘Not going to escape if you’re in that thing…’ I mentally sighed, ‘not going to escape anyway…’ “We’ll take it!” Danica said next to us. “Can she use it now? Baby Cammie is upset, and being a bit of a cuddlebug right now.” “Tell you what, why don’t we get it out of the package, get the baby girl all situated, and then I’ll walk to the front with you and the box?” “Sounds great!” she told her. I watched as she pulled a knife from a pocket and opened up the box. She pulled out the black harness from the plastic, and then said, “Which way do you want to wear her?” “Umm…” Addison seemed unsure. “Go with the front for now Addy, she’s needing more comfort than seeing,” Dani said. I kind of would have liked to see, but I also thought, ‘If I can’t see anyone else… they can’t recognize me!’ “Okay, front,” she said. “What do I do? I’ve never used one of these before?” “Why don’t you set her down right in front of you, and I’ll help you out?” the woman said. “With an older toddler it’s easier if they’re standing. If you’re at a zoo or something you may want to go with the back version, and it’s easier to have help, but if you do it in the front it’s simple to do by yourself!” I was sat down on my feet, with the dress flaring up to show my diaper for a moment, before I shoved my skirt back down. Addison was given a tutorial on the buckles and how-to setup things safely for her body, before I heard, “Now that we have that one done, pick your baby girl up and put her leg right there.” I was in the air, once again flashing my diaper as she set me into a spot on a piece of cloth that was going to hold my butt, with one buckle forming a seat already. “Now, go ahead and buckle that one,” she told her. “And you can do this neck support or not depending on what your baby needs there.” She made some other adjustments because I was a bit taller than it had been set up for, before pronouncing, “And you’re all set!” “Great, I’ll go up and pay, Addy you start looking for other things that you and Baby Cammie need!” Danica said. We both sighed at the same time as they departed. She squeezed me in a hug and kissed my forehead. “How is it?” I wiggled my feet a little, “Honestly pretty comfy.” “Good, I’ll probably just use this instead of a stroller most of the time. Sure you don’t want to be on my hip or back instead?” I shook my head, “No one can see me this way,” I said and leaned into her. She squeezed me tighter again, “I’m sorry Cam, I love you though.” I just sucked on the damn pacifier then, and I guessed that hurt her some. ‘Hard to say ‘Love you too’ back to someone who has me as a captive…’ I griped, ‘I know it’s not completely her fault… but still.’ With the neck support put in place on the carrier I found myself able to view stuff behind Addy, but I really wasn’t interested in more baby torture items. Instead, I laid my head down on her chest and closed my eyes for a bit. I listened to Danica and Addy coo about this or that, adorable clothing was placed into a cart that Danica had decided was needed, and the stroller was given to the store to give to a family in need. Everything inside of the stroller had fit in the diaper bag, which was in the cart, except Rings, who was wrapped in my blanket in the seat. I heard them giggle every now and then about how silly that was, and had peeked a couple times at that. “I know it looks like you both like that carrier,” Danica said eventually, “But I think it would be good to get you a better stroller too, huh?” “Yeah, she’s light enough for me that she is just like the average three-year old to me. But even they get kind of heavy after a while.” “Are you calling me fat?” I couldn’t help but let out. It startled Addy I guess, since I hadn’t spoken much, but both laughed. “You’re definitely not fat Sweetie, you’re entirely too skinny still!” She hugged me and kept moving. They settled on a stroller that had a price tag that would have stopped most people, but for them of course it was nothing… It featured a much comfier seat than the other one, nice cup and bottle holders for Addy up top on the handle, a big area to put all of my diapers below… but also a motor that would assist going up hills, or brake going down. It was pretty much the nicest stroller I’d ever heard of, and even though I didn’t want it, it was mine now… I watched the cart load of a billion things get rung up, and Danica paid for everything, insisting it was her duty as the auntie. In addition to the clothes, there had also been a small stack of toys added in too. Building blocks, some sort of magnetic building toy cubes, a couple craft kits, a chair that apparently was designed for toddlers to learn how to use them… The most embarrassing things were the toys that were meant to be played with to teach me my letters, colors, and numbers… because of course I was now too little to remember any of that?!? I was more than a little annoyed at her about buying those, but didn’t have time to dwell on it before being carried to lunch. In the food court I was given a simple grilled cheese sandwich to eat, while Addy had a pizza, and Danica had some stir fry dish. We were sitting there having mostly finished when Addison sighed, “I don’t want to do this here…” she said that soft enough only I could hear it I looked up from my booster seat, eating the last bite curiously. “You done with your sandwich?” I nodded. “Okay, come here and let’s get you dessert…” My eyes opened wider as I looked around at Bigs, Mids, and Littles alike walking freely about the food court. I could even see a couple college students sitting not far from us like Stacy, Meg, and I had that fateful day that Meg was adopted... I didn’t even have time to consider it though because she pulled me from the seat and placed me across her lap. “Mommy knows how much Cammie loves her milk, and since Mommy has too much…” she said quietly. 'Use a damn pump!’ I wanted to scream at her, but as her breast was presented to me, I couldn’t resist latching on. “Oh,” she said as I nursed, “That feels so much better!” “You look…” I heard a gasp, as Danica said, “Damnit!” “What’s wrong?” “My damn milk let down again… I haven’t had that problem in a while!” “If she’s not asleep at the end of mine, you can use her?” “That sounds so wrong Addy…” her sister said somewhat morosely. “I may need to though. Do you have some spare breast pads?” I kept sucking, mind completely on autopilot. “Just a couple, it won’t get you far…” It was quicker than I expected that I was switched to Addy’s other breast, ‘there was still some milk in that one!’ I thought… She pulled me away before that breast stopped providing too, “Here, she’ll like yours as much as she likes mine, I’m sure!” I looked up at her in horror. “But…” “Come here munchkin!” Danica said after tickling me for a moment, “Time to help your auntie out since you caused this…” I wanted to argue, but her smaller breast was presented to me and my mouth was once again surrounding a nipple. I was annoyed to be seen as nothing but a living breast pump, but her milk tasted nearly the same as Addy’s… and unfortunately that meant I couldn’t resist it! Fortunately for my very distended stomach, she didn’t have a lot of milk coming out yet, so I was soon burped and cuddled up inside of the carrier again as they began walking down the mall some more. With a full meal, and a double portion of milk, I was out like a light! +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thank you for reading! Please press the Like Button for this Chapter and leave me a comment on what you think! This week is a crazy week for me, so the posting schedule may be a bit more irregular than normal. I'm going to try and give you a post on Tuesday, Thursday, maybe Friday, and Sunday. My apologies to my European readers as they will likely all be later posts for you all except Sunday. Thank you to everyone who has continued to read and leave comments on this work! It definitely helps make me want to work on the next project down the road!
    36 points
  16. Chapter 38: Reasons “SO, WHAT DOES she have on her?” Kendra pressed again. I grimaced, “Of course I don’t know that we can verify this, but this kind of makes sense to me. This is what she said…” “She’ll shrink and regress us remotely,” Addison said. “How is that even possible?” I asked. “Remember when the lady in the waiting room said there was a password and things could be changed elsewhere?” I thought for a moment, but nodded. “Yeah, but to be honest I was more concerned with what was about to happen to me.” “Sorry,” she said sadly encircling her knees with her arms, and placing her chin on top of them as she stared at me. “The weekend before I broke up with you, Mom told me I had to come home and bring Danica too. We had just walked through the door when two of her researchers ambushed us and injected something into us. I managed to deck one of them, and shouted, ‘What the Hell is going on?’” Addison sighed, “My mom just laughed, ‘What’s going on is that if you and your sister don’t start shaping up, you’ll be shaping down.’” “I asked her, ‘What do you mean?’” “‘Let me show you,’ she said with this smirk I’ve always hated. Right then a girl who was a former friend of mine from high school was dragged into view. She was about ten feet tall, screaming behind a gag they had in her mouth, and had a red face filled with tears.” “‘What are you doing to Gina?!?’ I shouted at her.” “Mom said and pressed a button on a tablet she was holding, and said, ‘This…’” “I couldn’t believe it… she was screaming and shrinking before my eyes! Before I knew it, she was shorter than your friend Stacy! I could only tell her true height for a second though, because she fell over and couldn’t even get up after that. She began wailing in a cry that didn’t sound like an adult…” Addison wiped a tear from her eyes, “I yelled at her, ‘Change her back!’” “‘No,’ my mom said, ‘She was trying to turn us in on some things she found working for us in the office. She’s going to get adopted by a nice couple tonight. She’ll make a nice baby… just like the two of you will…’” “‘Mom you can’t do this to us!’ My sister Danica had screamed back at her.” “‘Oh, I can… I don’t want to, but I certainly will! If either of you don’t behave, and do what I want you to, I’ll have the code sent remotely to both of you so I can have a beautiful set of baby twin sisters for their big brother Matty. Now, first thing you’re going to do, Addy if you don’t want to be Baby Addy, is break up with that sniveling Little boy you’ve been dating!’” “Holy shit!” David said. “She injected her own daughters with that shit?!?” I nodded, “That’s what she said.” “Is that even possible to do?” Kendra asked. I shrugged, “She got the idea indirectly from Addison who deciphered some hints from a friend of mine. She figured out that the nanites she’d been injected with to alter her after her adoption were still in her body and active. By linking up to them, she was able to make some further alterations to herself.” “Seriously?!?” He asked. “Yes,” I nodded. “You’ve kept that a secret?” David asked me. “Where is that friend now?” “Yes… not something most people should know. Let’s just say she was a good friend, and she’s outside of any control here now. She made it back home to her dimension at the end of undergrad.” “What now? What if she does that to her?” “I don’t know. First thing I do know is that I need you to contact Dr. Amanda Westerfield at Emerson, she’s the expert in the field, and may have some ideas to help here.” “Okay?” David said, “You sure you can trust her?” “With my life… Which I guess I am. With Addison I think we need to be careful how much you involve her so her mom doesn’t take retribution. You need to find a way to take her and SafeFoods down permanently, and get rid of this nanite bomb waiting to happen.” “Well, they’ve definitely given us a lot of leverage since they played their games. Judge Jones is pissed! She made it clear to us that if the case fails, we are to file an immediate appeal to her and she’ll respond by putting another injunction herself. She tried to avoid being the one to do the injunction for questions.” “Won’t she have to recuse herself?” “If you were a blood relative yes, but the court has gotten very lax on recusals in the past fifty years. There’s enough precedent in play that she can stay on any case – and that it might actually be her duty to do so since her vote and voice are needed to avoid a tie.” “I won’t turn down her help at this point…” I squirmed a bit, as I felt the need to pee badly coming right then. “Any chance you could sneak me to a bathroom?” Kendra sighed, “No, and the maturosis ruling is still effectively in place, so I’m sorry… you are still in the care of your mommy, and she wants you in those cute diapers.” “This sucks!” I complained. “Yes, it does, but make sure you keep behaving – it definitely was a point in your favor with Judge O’Connor. If you don’t rock the boat, I think at the next hearing we can get you free of this.” “I sure hope you’re right… and that nothing else happens before then.” I decided to stop being miserable and took a second to let out the pee into my diaper. I blushed red as I figured from Kendra and David’s expression, that they knew exactly what I was doing. It was humiliating to be peeing in a diaper in front of my colleagues! A loud knock happened at the door, “Five minutes!” the bailiff shouted. I sighed, “I hope I’m still me at the end of this. I’m scared of what her mom will still find a way to do to me.” Kendra stood and walked over, “I’m sorry Cameron, we’ll find a way, I promise you!” “Look, even if this goes badly… you have to find a way to make her pay for Beth and the others. In the end I don’t care about myself as long as she sees justice!” “We’ll do everything we can,” Kendra hugged me. “And we’ll be by those four times to check on you!” “Thanks,” I told her. “Time!” the bailiff said. I sighed and walked over to them and Addison who was waiting outside and immediately scooped me up. “You done?” She asked with some disdain towards them. “Yes Miss Harris. We'll be taking advantage of Judge O’Connor’s times to check in on him. Please take good care of him, we want him back when the judge overrules this injustice.” She snorted in a way that probably was about to land her in the hospital by Kendra killing her, but a shake from my head told her to let it go. “Looks like we have a wet baby girl here,” she said loudly as she carried me down the hall. “Let’s go change your diapee and then we’ll get your nap in on the way home!” I looked at her, confused by the theatrics, but just sat on her hip with her hand on my butt all the way to the bathroom without another word. She took me inside the women’s restroom and pulled down one of the wall-mounted changing tables near the entrance. She hooked the diaper bag to a hook on the side, pulled out a changing mat with her free hand, and placed me down on it. “Aww… who’s a good baby girl?” She said with a smile. “I don’t know how that judge can even think of you not being a baby girl with a wet diapee like this,” she pulled my dress up to my chest and exposed the used diaper. She began tickling my stomach a little then without warning, “Aww… who’s the cutest wittle baby?” I couldn’t help but laugh while she was tickling me, and was silently trying to figure out what the hell was going on! I was annoyed when I felt my bladder twinge some more and release into the diaper before she finally stopped and pushed a pacifier into my mouth. She pulled another diaper out and had it ready to go as she removed the tapes from the wet one. I felt her grab my feet in her hand as a woman came and washed her hand in the sink nearby, “Oh dear, I think you have something a little extra on your little girl there!” The woman said. “Just for now, we’ll take care of it as soon as we get through our little custody battle that we’re having, huh?” she wiped my butt right then and I squirmed. “Sit still baby, we’ll be done with your changie in just a moment, huh?” Her baby talking was getting old, and I was seriously afraid of what had happened while I was meeting with David and Kendra. She placed the new diaper underneath me and laid me down onto it. The woman came up closer then and said to her, “Your mom expects you to be nursing her tonight where she can see you. If you don’t, you will be the one nursing…” She paused for effect there, then added, “You need to report to work tomorrow too.” The woman reached around past her and touched me nose, “Be a good baby girl! That’s all you’ll ever be now!” I looked at the woman in shock and only had a moment of looking before she turned and walked out of the bathroom. Addison looked shocked for just a second and then finished taping the diaper shut, threw the old diaper away, and then sat me on the counter while she washed her hands. “Let’s get going for that nap, huh? Then I guess I need to find you a good daycare to go to…” She carried me through the courthouse and I observed Henry Johnson standing around talking to the woman who had just been inside. Not that I had any doubts before, but I certainly knew now that her mom was going to be pushing things much harder moving forward! When she arrived at her SUV, she opened the door and gently placed me in the car seat. She had yet to give me anything other than a sippy cup, so I was surprised when she handed me a baby bottle with white liquid inside of it. “You need something to snack on here since we’ve skipped lunch,” she told me, “and I’m sure you’ve got to be getting a bit dehydrated. Your diaper was pretty yellow…” “What is this Mommy?” I asked her. “Just some formula sweetie. Regular baby formula,” she added. “It’s not the stuff made for Littles.” She saw my skepticism, and pushed my hand to bring the nipple to my mouth. “Be a good girl,” she reminded me. Something in her look told me I needed to do it for both of our sakes, so I sighed and took the nipple inside my lips. It took a little bit of work to suck out of the nipple, but wasn’t that much worse than a straw once I got a rhythm going. The taste was weird… it wasn’t milk… it was different than that. It was a little bit sweeter than regular milk, and seemed a bit thinner than the milk I would buy in the store. As I sucked the liquid down, I just wished I could have some coffee instead! It was a big bottle for a baby, but since I was bigger than a real baby, or a Little by a bit, I finished before we were out of the city traffic. ‘How the hell am I going to get out of this?’ I wondered as I absently kept chewing on the nipple of the bottle. Something about the formula, the car ride, the stress, and everything else sent me down for the nap that Addison wanted me to take. WHEN I WOKE up, I was staring into Addison’s shoulder as she was apparently picking me up. “Oh, I’m sorry baby, I didn’t necessarily mean to wake you up,” she said. I didn’t respond, just taking my hands and wiping the sleet out of my eyes. Based on what she had told me we were doing, I assumed we’d be going home right then. Instead, we were at some park with a few genuine toddlers running around and playing. “Where are we?” “The park, Princess,” she said as she squeezed me tighter. “I thought we could come play for a bit before we go home. I know you have your playset there, but I figured the park’s always more fun!” She whispered, “I thought we might be able to talk here some too…” “There’s no one following us?” I asked her. I noticed she didn’t have my diaper bag on her. She seemed to only have me, and nothing else. “No, I lost them, you know how I drive.” “I slept through that?” I asked. She smiled, “Guess you got used to Mommy’s crazy driving years ago!” She carried me closer and I could see some swings, “How about a swing?” I shrugged, “Sure,” I told her. She went to one that had a bucket style seat designed for young toddlers and deposited me inside. “How do I actually fit in this…?” “Sweetie, you’ve always been smaller than I think you knew. This is meant for probably up to a five-year-old Big, so you easily fit inside.” I was a little surprised as she gave me a little push then, but couldn’t help but acknowledge there was something nice about this. Getting into the spirit I said, “Higher!” She laughed and pushed me more fervently for a couple minutes before slowing it down to a gentler amount. “Sweetie, I don’t know what we’re going to do about my mom…” “What does she expect?” I asked her while keeping an eye out for any new people. So far it was just three moms watching two toddlers play in a sandpit, and another going up and down a slide a little way off. “Honestly? She’s expecting me to start nursing you, which will make you lose your continence.” “What else?” “What else?” “Yeah, what else does she want?” “Well, she has a few daycares she wants me to send you to one of them…” “Hypnosis there?” “Probably?” “What about the injunction?” “Are those really physical modifications?” “The breast milk would be?” “It’s just a bad reaction to food…” “That’s scary, that could apply to a lot of things.” She suddenly stopped pushing me and picked me up and squeezed me tight, “I am so sorry Cameron, I never wanted to do this to you!” I could sense the tears by the shaking of her chest even before I looked up. I sighed, “I know you didn’t… And no offense, but I really don’t want you as my mommy for the rest of my life.” “I never wanted that role with you either.” “Did you really love me?” I asked curiously. “Of course! It’s why I fought so hard for so long to stay with you!” I sighed, “Well, you should know I never really stopped loving you either.” I didn’t know what I wanted at that moment from her. “I figured… I hated breaking your heart that night...” “I guess I understand now… I wouldn’t have wanted you gracing the covers of some baby fashion magazine nursing from your mother...” “Not like you are going to be now?” I laughed nervously, “I don’t think that me being on a cover will be a problem. Now, the question is how do we get ourselves out of your mom’s control?” “We can’t?” “We can’t? Or we just don’t know how yet?” “Both?” “Okay, well we’re going to have to get some more help. Hopefully that is coming, for now we probably should give you mom what she wants to buy us some time…” We talked for a while before she plucked me from the seat and said, “Okay I think we have a plan… you want to prove to me you can do this?” “Huh?” “Let’s go play on the slide, and then the sand, silly!” “Oh,” I said. She sat me down on my feet and said, “Can you be a big girl and use the slide all by yourself, or do you need Mommy?” I looked up at her and said, “Big girl!” I ran to the smaller toddler’s size slide and began climbing up it. As I got to the top she waited at the bottom, “Come on, slide down to Mommy!” I forced a smile at first, but as I slid down it sort of became real. We played with the other playground equipment for a while longer before I started getting kind of tired of running around. I was just standing up from the slide when I felt the need to go poop come. I desperately wanted her to at least let me wear training pants, and she was thinking about it for the next day to help out with the plan – but made no guarantees yet. In the meantime, I knew the diaper was on, and it was expected I would use it like a good baby. The urgency was there, so with a sigh I paused and bent my legs. I squeezed, and at first nothing would come out, long built potty skills refusing to give in. I kept trying for a few more minutes, before eventually I felt the log start to push its way through. Once it started there was no stopping it! It kept filling my diaper, and I was out of breath and kind of dizzy when I finished. “Looks like someone made a boom boom!” one of the other kids’ moms said nearby. Addison laughed, “Looks like it!” “Not in a hurry to potty train her?” “Nope, she’s my little poop machine,” she leaned over and pushed a hair that had come loose from the headband she’d used on me that morning back in place. “Sweetie you want to go on the slide one more time, then we’ll go change your poopy pants?” ‘No, I want changed now…’ I thought, “No go!” “You can have one more time, go down the slide and then we need to get going sweetie.” I knew I needed to learn to play this part, so I went and climbed up the steps one last time, feeling the warm sticky mass rubbing against my butt. I made it to the top of the ladder and forced myself to do the unthinkable, I sat and slid down! I could feel as it squished the poop all over my butt, and I knew Addison was going to have fun cleaning it all up. There was something though in the act of letting go right then that felt right. So, I decided to be a typical toddler and ran back up and snuck one more slide down the slide into her waiting arms. “You little sneaker,” she said as she tickled me. “Stop!” I cried. “Let’s go get your stinky butt changed and get home.” She kissed my forehead and carried me to the SUV where she opened the back up. For the mess that I knew was in my pants, she cleaned it up like it was no big deal to her. I was soon in a fresh diaper, and she walked with me on her hip to a nearby trash can to throw the diaper away before buckling me back into my car seat and shoving another bottle, this one of juice, into my lap. “You’ve got to be thirsty by now.” I just nodded and drank, knowing there would be a lot more baby bottles and poopy diapers before this plan would work one way or another. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thank you for reading! Please press the 'Like' Button and consider leaving me a comment! I am truly amazed by how many have done so on this novel! I appreciate each and every one of you who have done so!!! So now you all know what happened to Addy that changed her so abruptly that Cameron was caught off guard. Curious to see what you all think! I know some of you had kind of wondered on that track of thinking! As of right now I plan to post again Sunday. Next week there is some wiggle room in my schedule that an extra post or two might happen - we'll see how it goes!
    36 points
  17. Chapter 20: Sizeism OUR GROUP HAD become a close group of friends over our first two years at school, and we found that we all worked together very well. Only Sam and I lived in the village, so we tended to get together a lot at my place to study, since Sam was a little skittish about letting Big people inside her place. On those occasions Edgar visited, he had to duck a little to come inside my apartment, and tended to bring his own folding chair, but it became normal for us all to hang out a few nights of the week. One of the few times that I was inside Sam’s apartment; I had caught sight of a package of night-time protection that I guessed was why she didn’t want anyone over. She’d even been leery of me at first, but as we got to know each other, I told her more about my own past and Beth. As a consequence, we became good friends and I helped her out in situations where even in this city it wouldn’t be a good idea to go unescorted as a Little! I had not seen Beth in person now for all of that time - even though I now knew roughly where her father had taken her. Beth and I talked every single day via video though, and oftentimes I would just set up the connection and we’d hang out while I did my studying, or even watched movies together. A distance relationship sucked, but I felt like we were making it work pretty well! The nice thing was that my time in law school was flying by unbelievably quickly! During my second year I had worked really hard to earn the recommendation of one of my professors to get an internship with the Chief Justice on the 3rd Circuit Court of Appeals. Justice Ruth Jones was highly respected, and had a reputation for being a no-nonsense juror, but understood applying the law accurately and fairly as well. After my finals ended in May, I’d made a quick trip home to grab my car and drove first to New Haven. I’d taken a hurried day at Harlan to move much of my stuff out into storage, and the needed things into the car to take with me. I had been on the road for two hours to get to Crescent City, Capital of The State of Hartford, on the Saturday before I was set to begin interning. I was glad it was a city in the same state as Harlan, just so I could feel safer about this adventure. Unfortunately, the move was pretty much sight unseen for me with the apartment. I had interviewed with Judge Jones via a video conference instead of being in person due to my classes. She’d been completely understanding of my need for that, and had even complimented me on taking my coursework seriously. After she offered me the position, she was kind enough to send along a couple of recommendations of places to live that she knew were nice places close to the courthouse. This apartment was in a high-rise building downtown only two blocks from the courthouse. Luckily it also had access to a parking garage for my car, even though it looked to me on the surface to be possible to never have to leave the area for anything other than maybe groceries. I pulled into the garage as I’d been instructed by the manager, grabbed my briefcase, and walked down the tall stairs to exit the garage. At the bottom I found a door that led to the adjacent building. Opening a large door, I followed the arrows to the management’s office. To my surprise it appeared to be a bigger office than I expected. A tall secretary looked up from her computer and said, “Well hello there! Can I help you?” The problem wasn’t the words… The problem was the pitch was high like you would use with a preschooler... or a baby. I hadn’t dealt with that much since I’d begun studying at Harlan. I braced myself for more of that, but forced the smile I knew I needed in the courtroom, “Yes, I’m Cameron Sylvester. I’m supposed to move into my apartment today?” Her face looked inquisitive for a moment, typed something in her computer, and then looked back at me. “Umm… No one told us you were a Little?” I bit my tongue, “I’m not a Little, I’m legally a Mid, but my size isn’t going to be a problem in renting? That would be discrimination of course…?” “Let me get my manager…” she stood up and walked away. I pulled my phone out and placed it in a panic mode that could call Dad without being seen. I hadn’t felt the need to have a panic button ready to go in years now, but if I didn’t know any better, I’d say I was going to be treated as a Little by her. I also started a recording on the phone just in case I needed evidence of what I feared was coming. Another tall woman made her way to where I was standing. “Mr. Sylvester?” she said. “Yes, ma’am?” I said as I held my hand up to her. “I’m Ryleigh Edger, I’m sorry about the confusion here. You were given a reference by Judge Jones, but no one said you weren’t a Big.” “I don’t see the relevance?” “Well, we have an apartment furnished and ready to go for you, but it is unfortunately Big sized.” I shrugged, “I grew up in a full-sized house, it won’t be an issue.” “Well, maybe it wouldn’t for you… but we have an insurance company that doesn’t approve larger sized rentals for lessee’s due to the safety risks. Concerns of people falling out of too tall beds… not being able to reach safety equipment.” “So, what you’re telling me is that you will not rent to me? Based upon my size alone?” “Well…” “You realize I will be reporting your discrimination? I will probably seek out a small claim’s suit against you all as well. Where am I supposed to rent an apartment on this short of notice?” “Sir…” “Sir, what? You’ll rent to me?” “No sir, I’m sorry, I’m going to have to ask you to leave.” “Then I will do so.” I told her. I turned and walked back to my car, getting inside, locking it, and shaking with nerves then. If she HAD called the cops that would have been a way to manipulate an arrest and get me into the courts. I set my car to drive a safe distance away to a shopping center parking lot where I could try and figure out a plan. I had just left the parking garage when my phone rang. “Hello?” “Mr. Sylvester?” I heard the voice of Judge Jones. “Oh, hello Judge Jones.” “I wanted to see how you were doing? If you had made it to the city yet?” I sighed, “Well… I made it to the city, but unfortunately the apartment I had arranged to rent was in a building that apparently believes in discriminating against anyone who’s not a Big.” “What?!?” She sounded genuinely unhappy. “They can’t do that! You told them that?” “I have a recording too. She was trying to claim it was due to their insurance not being willing to insure the apartments against an injury if I fell…” “Really?” She acted surprised, “I haven’t seen one of these cases in a couple of years here. When we hang up, I want you to send me the audio recording. I think I’ll get it to our local DA and let him go deal with them… I guess that means your place to stay has fallen through?” I sighed, “Yeah, I was just getting ready to find a place to park and start calling around for other places.” “Well…you know what… don’t bother.” “Ma’am?” I said, nervous she was about to fire me. “I mean don’t bother. I have a room you can stay in at my house. I have had interns come before, but didn’t want to make you uncomfortable by suggesting it first.” My stomach did flip-flops. For the second time in twenty minutes, I worried my maturity card could be in jeopardy! ‘She’s not one of those…’ I thought. I thought back to everything I’d researched about her. She had four kids – natural ones – who were all grown. The youngest son had just graduated college this spring, and as far as I knew they had never had a Little, and her kids hadn’t either. Her record spoke pretty positively on the Little front actually, having decided against many Bigs trying to cruelly bypass the stringent adoption rules that the State of Hartford had in place. “I’d expect to pay rent,” I found myself saying. “Nonsense! You’re a student! You and I both know what it’s like to eat ramen and get by with the bare minimum on things. Save your money.” “Well… I have to do something to make it up to you?” “Nonsense, now, I’m going to text you our address and I’ll be expecting to see you soon!” “Yes Ma’am,” I found myself saying. I got off the phone with her and messaged her a copy of the audio file from the apartment. I uploaded it somewhere safe too, before programming in her address and sending my car off to its new destination. I called Dad then, “Cameron? Did you make it into your apartment already?” “Hi Dad… No. Things didn’t go as expected…” I filled him in. He seemed to have his own worries along my lines, but neither of us saw another solution. “I’ll be careful Dad, I love you,” I told him. “Love you too Cameron,” he said to me. I saw that she must live a fair way out of town, because it was still another twenty minutes to get to her house. Right then my phone lit up with Meg’s number. I pressed accept and said, “Hi Meg, how are you doing?” “Hi Cameron, have you moved into your new place yet?” She asked. “Not exactly,” I told her. “What’s wrong?” I explained everything, “Cameron that’s kind of scary. Are you sure it’s safe to go stay with her?” “I hope so… all of my research tells me I should be safe…” “Be careful!” “I will… How’s everything going there?” “Odd.” “Odd?” I asked curiously. “Yeah… You know, when Stacy left there were some weird things that happened.” “Like?” “Well… I don’t think I ever told you about my cousins, did I?” I thought back to what Stacy had told me about them, “You didn’t, but Stacy told me they were all in the worst shape, no teeth, can’t walk, etcetera?” “Yeah… they were.” “Were?” “A month after Stacy left, they healed suddenly. Grew teeth, started to struggle walk again, and could talk like normal.” “Uh-oh, what did your aunts do?” “Nothing… Well… sort of nothing. They like turned up the affection levels… I haven’t seen them hit one of them since about a month after that. They’re even letting them eat regular food, and changing their diapers when needed - like a normal parent would. Before they were really abusive, but now both of them treat their Littles like cuddly dolls that they actually love. Well enough, that Neville told me decided to not run away when he suddenly could again.” “That is weird… You think Stacy?” “Yeah… I do.” “Well, at least it’s just them?” “No… that’s the thing. In the last six-months I’ve noticed less and less of the abusive behavior when Megan has taken me out. Then this week a judge made a ruling that Littles have the same rights to safe homes as normal minor children.” “You think she somehow hypnotized everyone?” I had to keep from her that I knew full well what had happened. “No idea… but I’m guessing she had something to do with it.” “Does that mean Littles aren’t being adopted now?” “No… unfortunately that hasn’t changed. If anything, I think I’m seeing more adoptions among Megan’s friends. There’s still plenty of ‘adjustments’ happening too, but at least the beatings and such seem to be not as frequent…” “Things are still the same there with you?” I changed the subject. “Pretty much. Megan’s thinking about switching jobs though, so I may have to start going to a daycare during the daytime…” “Ouch… I hope not?” “She’s promised she’ll make sure it’s a nice one if she does.” I saw the car was three minutes from my destination, “Hey Meg, I want to talk to you some more, but I’m almost to her house. I need to let you go so I can keep track of which of these mansions is hers…” “Big houses?” “I have a feeling her house is going to be bigger than Amanda and Fred’s.” “Ooh… Good luck Cameron!” “Talk to you later Meg,” I told her and hung up. The car brought me to a gated entrance and I pressed the button at the gate, “Hello?” A voice asked. “I’m here to see Judge Jones?” “Is that you Cameron?” “Yes, Your Honor,” remembering my better manners now that I wasn’t so frustrated. “I’m opening the gate up and the garage, just park your car in the empty spot on the end.” “Okay,” I found myself saying. The large gate was twice the height of my dad’s car, and looked like it probably would stop a very large vehicle from ramming through it. I saw it close behind me as I guided my car up the driveway to the house. I discovered they had five double garage doors lined up along the side of a large house finished with a stone façade. It looked to be three stories tall, and probably had a basement I guessed too. As I parked in the empty spot, I noted there was a large truck, two SUVs, a luxury sedan, and a small modest classic sports car in the other bays. It looked like there was a pretty good-sized shop setup in one of the other bays to work on cars too. I opened my door and looked at the tall figure of Judge Jones walking towards me with a man that I guessed was her husband. Her hair was short and gray, while he lacked anything on top of his head, and the hair on his sides was white. “Hi Judge Jones,” I said. “Thank you so much for helping me out here.” “I’m Cameron,” I said to the tall man beside her. She was probably a little under eleven feet in height, while he was probably four inches taller than her. “Nice to meet you Cameron, I’m Doug,” he told me. “So, you made it alright?” Judge Jones asked me. “Yes, Your Honor,” I said. “Oh, stop it with that. If you’re going to be working with me, and living with us, I can’t have you ‘Your Honoring’ me every two seconds. Call me Ruth, or if you really feel a need to be formal Mrs. Jones will be just fine.” “Umm… Thanks.” “What did you bring with you?” She looked inside the car as I opened the back. “Well, I had thought I was moving into an apartment today, so I brought most of the things I needed from my on-campus apartment…” “You won’t need a lot of that. Why don’t you bring in your clothes, computer, and anything like that and leave the rest of your things in your car for now? We can store the rest of the boxes next to your car in the garage, or just leave it all in the car. I figure if you’re living with me, we’ll commute into town together.” “That’s very generous,” I said with a smile. “Why don’t we go show you your room,” she said after I had grabbed a couple suitcases, my computer, and her husband had grabbed another suitcase. They led me up the steps of a large porch that wrapped around the house, and inside the entryway of the huge house I had to gasp. I’d been inside Addy’s house twice while we had dated, and while probably more expensive, this seemed more elegant. “You have a beautiful home,” I told them. “Thank you,” she said. She led me up tall steps that were definitely sized for Bigs. It was a big step up for each, but I managed to balance everything and make it to the second floor, and then the third floor where she opened up a door, “I figured you’d probably appreciate the privacy the third floor will give you. This room was my youngest daughter’s… so sorry about the colors in here. You can at least switch the sheets if you’ve got the right size with you.” I looked in at a room that I was surprised was suited for a shorter person. “She’s shorter?” I asked while looking at a bed that was sized for a Mid or a small Big child. “Yes, Jenny somehow ended up with a recessive gene. She’s only eight feet tall,” she told me. “Not that much taller than you really.” “No, that’s the height my dad is,” I said. “Anyway, when we figured out that she was going to be shorter, we found appropriate sized furniture. We also had the bathroom altered to make it a bit more manageable too.” “Great!” I said with a smile. “I really do appreciate this!” “Well, why don’t I let you get situated in here. I’ll have dinner ready in an hour – please come down and join us.” “Are you sure I can’t pay you anything?” “Help me with dishes after dinner each day, we’ll call that even,” she told me. She gave me a look as I was about to argue more, so I smiled, “I’d be happy to do that.” They left and I took a look around the room. It was decorated for a teen girl with a definitely girlish scheme. Two walls, including one with a huge window seat, were painted white, while the opposite walls were painted a light purple. A bed that looked to be my size was covered in a very feminine white comforter, with the headboard backed up against one of the purple walls. On the wall above the bed were hundreds of stuck on mirrored star shapes that were actually kind of cool. The opposite side of the room held a white vanity with a mirror on it that I assumed her daughter used to do her makeup with from the small dusty remnants that still remained. A fairly sturdy white desk sat beside it with a nice computer chair. I opened up the closet and discovered it would have been a dream closet for most girls with all of the bars available to hang things. As I unpacked my limited amount of clothing I thought, “I sure hope she isn’t wanting me to be a new daughter in here…” As I said that quietly aloud, I noticed my long hair in the reflection of the vanity would certainly suit that look. ‘Why does Beth have to like it long too…?’ I shook my head and made sure I made it downstairs promptly for dinner after putting all of my things away and making sure my ponytail was tucked in and hidden beneath the back of my t-shirt. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ This past week you all pushed me over 2000 career likes on this site, and I wanted to give you a bonus chapter for that today. (I would have done it then, but like I said in a couple posts yesterday - it's been a long week!) Please keep pressing that Like Button and leaving comments and I'll occasionally feel like rewarding you all with some extras! I'll post again tomorrow afternoon. This coming week is going to be a busy one again, but hopefully things will let off enough the next week I can finish writing the book. I'm starting Chapter 52 finally after being stalled all week long. Thanks for reading! ?
    36 points
  18. Epilogue: I LOOKED DOWN at the screen and continued manipulating the controls until I reached the planned zone. “Clear! Activating,” I said as I pressed a button on the controls and then began backing out the endoscope like device. Another screen showed the progress of the nanites repairing the intestines where a tumor had lodged on the intestines of the young five-year-old girl. The nanites went to town destroying the bad cells, and then rebuilt her intestinal wall to the way it should be. The excess material of cancerous cells was broken down into a fluid that her immune system would clear. In a matter of minutes, the large tumor gone, I used a small pink princess Band-Aid to cover the remnants of the incision. I smiled knowing even that incision would disappear in half an hour. Even though it was unnecessary, I’d found that leaving a little cute souvenir bandaid for a patient helped reassure the that I had fixed their problem! I watched her vitals for a moment longer to make sure we were done before telling the nurses, “Okay, looks like we’re good. Go ahead and get her down to recovery please. I’m going to go talk to her parents and let her know she’s okay.” “Not yet you’re not…” said a young nurse that I’d always remember from her giggling gleefully at the idiot nurse the day of the terrorist strike. I’d long ago learned her name was Haley Simmerson “Why not?” I looked up at her. “You need a change first,” she told me. “Ugh… come on, let’s get it done quickly please…” I told her. “Sure thing, Doc,” she told me. I followed her to a small room that was near the operating theaters that had been converted into a changing room for me. She lifted me onto the table and said, “You know, you’re one stinky doctor!” She pulled my scrub pants down and lifted me off of the messy diaper. “One of these days your mommy needs to potty train you!” “I tried…” I told her as she wiped between my cheeks, “but even when we had me making it most of the time, I needed to move too fast to make it… I couldn’t chance that in surgery.” “So, you just decided your pants make the best potty?” I sighed, “Don’t they?” She laughed. Haley finished changing me, “For you, maybe… It’s a good thing you have a mommy already, I would totally have adopted you myself by now.” I blushed, “I can think of worse mommies actually.” I told her, “But my mommy and I are happy together,” I added. “Then I’m happy being your favorite nurse and part-time babysitter!” she laughed and tickled me for a second before pulling my pants back up. The diaper was placed in a disposal and I was on my feet. I stopped via a quick hand wash station that had been modified for my short height. “Mrs. Abernathy?” I said as I walked out to the waiting room where the young mother waited. “Yes, Doc? Is she okay?” “Everything went great! You’ll be able to go back with her in recovery in just a few minutes once they get her settled in there.” “Oh, thank you Doc!” She said and wrapped her arms around me. “You’re very welcome,” I told her as I managed to step away from her a moment later. “I was concerned at first about a little being a surgeon… but then I found out you are the best there is for kids.” “I just do the best I can,” I told her with a smile. “I’ve got to get going. I’ll check in on you two later this afternoon.” I looked at my watch and saw that I had an hour for a break before my next appointment. I walked down to a familiar elevator. A nurse was in the elevator asked, “Hi Doc, what floor?” “Thirty-five please,” I told her. “Going up to see the boss?” “Figure I’ll try and pull her away for lunch,” I told her. “She is a bit of a workaholic at times, isn’t she?” “Sometimes,” I agreed with a smile. She stepped out at a lower floor and the elevator continued to the top floor where Ivy’s office was. Several business office personnel gave me friendly greetings as I drew nearer her office. Her secretary, Trisha, greeted me, “Hey Doc, here to see Ivy?” I nodded, “She free?” “For you she always is,” she reminded me for probably the thousandth time, “but she just had her last meeting end. Here for lunch I’m guessing?” “Yep,” I told her and went through the door she opened for me. “Hi Princess,” she told me with a smile. “Lunch?” I asked. “Sure, let me just grab my bag…” she told me. ‘My bag?’ I thought with a shake of my head… Sure she had her wallet and keys in there, but the majority of it was still made up of diapers and baby gear for me. I sighed and followed her down the hallway at practically a jog to keep up. We had decided early on that it was a better idea for her not to carry one of her surgeons around… ‘Lead by example,’ she told me. So, during working hours she was Ivy, and I was Holly. The only concession to her babying me was the obligatory diaper changes around lunch time. Down in the dining area we picked up food from differing areas. She got her salad, while I went for the stir-fry station. I’d built up a good relationship with the cook there. Once he had seen that I loved spicy food, he never had any problems getting enough spice to satisfy me. I giggled as I walked to our usual table thinking about the time Macey had tried to say, ’it can’t be that spicy if a little can eat it…’ It brought a smile to my face every time I thought of her teary face and her rush for something to help take the edge off! ‘She’s a tough one to deal with sometimes,’ I thought to myself. She was one of those amazon nurses that strongly felt I should be at the daycare - even after a year and a half of building my solid reputation. Luckily, I had Haley, Kat, and several other nurses that I had impressed who flew cover for me with her and the two other problem nurses. Having my ‘mommy’ be the CEO of the hospital didn’t hurt either! I let Ivy help me into the booster seat that I sat in for lunch and began carefully eating. “How’d that little girl’s procedure go?” “Which one? I had four this morning?” “The tumor?” “She’s going to be just fine!” I said with a smile, “Even after all this time I’m still amazed every time that those nanites can take care of getting rid of those so easily!” “I still can’t believe what you do in your dimension, still trying to do it by… cooking organs with radiation is just so…” “Barbaric?” I asked with a laugh. “Well I did come here to learn for a reason.” She smiled back at me then. “What do you have planned for the rest of the afternoon?” “Six pre-consults… rounds with this morning’s patients… should be done by about three?” “Good, remember come straight to my office - we’re taking off early today.” “Why?” I asked. “If you have to ask, I’m certainly not telling you,” she told me with a smile. I glared at her but it did no good. ‘What is so special about today?’ I thought, racking my brain. ‘I’ve never been good about calendar dates…’ I shook my head, “I’ll be there.” A few hours later I was in the last of my pre-surgery consults. The patient was a thirty-year-old adult little woman who was dealing with some rather large ovarian cysts. I’d reviewed the case before coming in that morning like I always did, and couldn’t help but wonder what this set of parents was going to want. I grabbed onto the special door handle that had been attached on the four consultation rooms that I used in the hospital. I paused for just a moment to gird myself for the parent encounter I had a bad gut feeling about. “Hello, I’m Doctor Nickerson,” I said as I walked in. The large amazon woman that looked shocked at my presence. “Everyone here calls me Doc,” I said to the little girl who was sitting on the short table that I had added to my rooms. “You’re a little?!?” She said, “Littles can’t be doctors?!? Go get your mommy in here little girl! It’s cute to play dress up, but you need to be with your mommy!” I sighed, “Miss…” I looked at the chart again, “Beale, I am a doctor. I am in fact the best surgeon in this hospital for pediatric and little patients. You specifically requested the best, right?” “Wha…” she tried to backpedal. “You’re lying, right?” I pressed a little panic button I carried and Haley was there a moment later. “Need something Doc?” She asked me when she came in. “Keep an eye on the mother? Maybe get her to believe I’m as good as I say I am?” I laughed and turned to the little who was a few inches shorter than me. “Hi, I’m Holly,” I told her and held my hand out. “Je… Jenny,” she said. I could see she still had her teeth, and it looked like she could walk, so her mom at least wasn’t one of the extreme cases. “It’s nice to meet you Jenny! I’m sorry it’s under these circumstances.” I pulled up my tablet and a copy of her scan, “Okay, so it looks like you have two cysts on your ovaries that are showing large amounts of fluid retention inside…” “They hurt,” she said with tears in her eyes. “I’m sorry Jenny, I know that they do,” I told her. “You’re not my first patient with them,” I told her reassuringly. “Now it says here that you’ve been dealing with them for the past three months?” “Uh-huh,” she told me. “We’ve tried everything medication wise,” her ‘mother’ said. “I see that… and it looks like your primary pediatric physician referred her to me to remove them.” “I asked for the best…” the mom confirmed. She looked at Haley, “You’re really sure she’s the best?” “By far she is… I always hate when parents decide to throw a fit to keep her from working on their children. Too often they regret it later.” “Have you ever lost a patient?” The little woman asked me. I looked at her, “I believe in honesty, so I’ll tell you yes I have. That was in my old dimension and we didn’t have the technology we have here though!” She smiled, “So I’ll be fine?” “You’ll go to sleep and we’ll get in there and remove the cysts with nanites,” I showed her a video of them working on another cyst as a stock run of the procedure. “You won’t feel a thing. It’s really a very simple procedure!” “You’re just removing the cysts?” the mother asked. “I wanted the ovaries removed too…” “Then you’ll need to find another doctor,” I told her. “What?!?” She asked, “It’s no different of a procedure?” “It’s an entirely different procedure. One is necessary and therapeutic in nature, the other would forever keep her from being able to have kids.” “She’s my baby, there’s no way I’ll let her do that…” I sighed, “I have a slot open for her surgery next Tuesday. If you want her full ovaries removed, you’ll need to find another hospital. I’ll lodge my report and we’ll note that you’ve refused care.” “You can’t…” “We don’t do those procedures at this hospital anymore,” I told her. “But…” “Also, I will have to lodge a report with Little Protective Services just to make sure you do get her care. If you leave her in this pain they will have to act on negligence.” “Fine!” She huffed, “We’ll go to another hospital!” “Mommy?” The little woman said. “What?” “Please let her do it?” “But if we do the other way, you’ll never have to worry about yucky periods again…” “Please Mommy?” The little girl begged with tears down her face. She had the cute baby girl face down perfectly! She sighed, “Fine, what time do we need to be here Tuesday?” “This packet has the full information,” I said, handing her a stack of forms. You need to complete the top stack that’s clipped together today and turn it in at the registration desk along with your payment.” I looked at my tablet again, “There will also be a prescription for some pain and anti-inflammation meds downstairs when you’re finished to get her through. She has to be completely off of them for 24 hours beforehand though,” I looked apologetically at the little girl. “That’s fine…” “No fluids other than water sixteen hours before too.” “No breastmilk?” she asked concerned. I shook my head, “We need her to be only on clear fluids. Breast milk leaves too much in the body still,” I told her. “It’s actually better if it's longer than that, but we can make that length work.” “Anything else we need to know?” She asked. “Just make sure you bring a comfortable set of pajamas to take her home in. Extra diapers of her brand are always a good idea since the hospital selection isn’t great. Pacifier, bottle, blankie, and her favorite stuffie are nice touches for most of my patients. All of that is on the packing list in there. We won’t need her overnight though, so she’ll be able to go home about two hours or so after the procedure.” “Thanks Doc…” the mom said and I followed her out the door and left down the hallway. Haley caught up with me a moment later, “Should have known she’d be one of those…” “They’re all one of those!” I told her with a giggle. “Not all of them…” she told me. “Some of them pick you up before I get in there!” I groaned thinking of a couple of them. The worst had been the one that had insisted she needed to look for my mommy after she forced me to nurse me from her breasts. I’d been really annoyed at that one and through the legal department forced her to get checked for infectious diseases… I was soon in front of Ivy’s office again and made my way in as she was packing up. “All done for the day?” She asked. “Yeah… sorry I’m running a bit slow. I had one of those mommies and had to finish up my rounds.” She laughed, “At least you’re still in one piece. Is she letting you do the procedure?” “Thankfully for the poor girl. Her ‘mommy’ wanted me to do a hysterectomy while I was removing an ovarian cyst…” She sighed, “Well, at least you have backup from the CEO on those procedures not happening here.” I smiled, “Yes I do! Thank you for that!” I followed her down the hallway thinking about how much she had actually impacted this hospital in particular. At first things had continued along on status quo, but due to some reports that came to light she was able to move forward to more humane treatments of our little patients. Apparently that past fall one of the other pediatric surgeons had been maintaining something… best described as a little mill… that had resulted in a massive scandal at the University Hospital. About the time that Ivy took over the reports were just really finalizing and coming out from the police. Here at General I had been worried Ivy would lose her job just as collateral damage from the report, but she hadn’t really been there that long on top – and it had taken place long before she took over. It also helped that it had been at the other hospital campus! The fallout let her have an excuse to implement some ‘anti-disfiguring’ policies. They forbid elective procedures on littles to remove teeth, the ability to walk, remove reproductive organs, etc. Little Rights Activist groups had cheered her decisions. Combining that with a great surgical team, the hospital was getting renowned as one of the best out there for pediatric care - and particularly little care. When we reached Ivy’s car Doc left, and Holly surfaced. “Let’s get that soggy bottom changed,” she told me in a sing song voice. She laid me down on the floor of the back of the SUV and quickly pulled down the scrub bottoms and changed me into a dry diaper. My top was off next and she produced a purple romper that she quickly dressed me in. Placing me into my car seat, a pacifier was pushed between my lips and I suckled on it contentedly. I looked at the electronic screen that soon showed the streets as she drove home. A couple hours later I was dressed in a surprisingly mature dress, that wouldn’t have seemed out of place on a teenager if I had boobs. Several times I had debated about doing a nanite procedure on myself to induce puberty and grow my breasts. Having seen so many littles that had them though… I decided it didn’t make any difference in how bigs saw us. They almost all ended up in diapers anyway, and it wasn’t like I had met anyone who I wanted to have kids with yet. I still had enough of my male brain left that being with a man sounded weird… and women weren’t really on the menu either. I theorized my non-existent sexual urges had to do with the lack of hormones, but I was too chicken to experiment on myself. Really, I was content to just be with Ivy at this point. I followed behind her into a very fancy restaurant still wondering what was going on. Her parents, Jonah and Janice, along with their baby boy sat along one side of a big table. On the other side Haley and her boyfriend were all sitting next to an empty chair and one with a booster seat on it. “What’s going on?” I asked again. “It’s your birthday,” she said with a smile. “No, it’s no… Oh… it’s my arrival day?” “Now she gets it!” Haley said as I was placed in the booster seat next to her. Ivy sat next to me on the other side. The dinner was a good one and I enjoyed being treated like a young woman rather than a baby. That had become more common after the terrorist incident, but we still went on like ‘normal’ much of the time outside of office hours too. I looked at Janice who smiled at me from where she was breastfeeding their one-year old son. I was so happy that after Katie’s spanking, Jonah had woken up and re-potty-trained Janice. Six weeks of therapy later she became his wife again with only occasional daytime accidents that she handled with her Pull-Ups. She’d confided in me that every night Jonah still had to diaper her since she was never dry at night, and the Pull-Ups leaked. Apparently, it had become an excuse for some extra attention though, so she didn’t mind much! I was grateful that Katie wasn’t there right then… she hadn’t gotten any better! I had learned later she was heavily involved with that school ‘Tippy Toes’ that had caused the former terrorist leader to break. A year after that nightmare, some disturbing reports had come to light and Tippy Toes had been raided by the police and LPS. Jonah’s SWAT team had led the raid, and he still couldn’t bring himself to talk about it to anyone! Luckily for Katie there was no direct evidence of her involvement, but many littles I had as patients didn’t have anything good to say about her! After we finished eating, a cake with a large number two candle on top of it was brought out and placed in front of me. The cake was decorated in the theme of a children's show about a girl doctor that was geared towards toddlers. I groaned but said, “Thanks…” They sang a weird version of happy birthday to me that was common in that dimension, and I blew out the candle. It was a fun night with gifts for both adult me… and baby me. The dichotomy had been weird for a long time, but I admitted to Ivy after a few months that I really did love the attention that she gave me. The biggest concession to my ‘adulthood’ was that I only nursed at night now on weekdays. On weekends I nursed three times a day - but to try and avoid having too many poopy diapers while I was doing procedures, or meeting with patients, we tried to avoid it too much on weekdays. Usually by Friday I even felt like I had some control over my bowels again… just in time to lose it on Saturdays! “Here,” Ivy said handing me one last gift, a simple card. I opened it and read the message from her. Holly/Nick, I made a deal with you two years ago, that you’d have a choice to go back home or stay here. I honor that choice tonight! If you wish it, tomorrow I will drive you to the portal station. There I have arranged for permits and a ticket to transport you back home, along with legal assurances that they will get you there. Portal Relocations on your side will have your car and money for you as per the agreement. They will also provide you documentation for your female identity. If, however you would choose to stay, I would forever love you as both my little ‘Doc’ and ‘Princess.’ I hope we can continue to be happy. Love, Ivy My eyes were filled with tears as I looked at the tickets behind the letter in the card. I shook my head, “No, I’m staying Mommy,” I told her. “But…” I turned towards her, “But nothing… Nothing, that’s what I have back there. Here I have you, friends like Haley, and so many more things. Put it in your will if you want that if something happens to you that is to be my option… but I don’t want to leave you… ever…” I said and held my hands out to her. She picked me up and held me, hugging me, “I don’t want you to leave either. You can be my sweet baby girl forever!” “I love you Mommy,” I told her. “I love you too,” she told me. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ And that's the end... Bittersweet given I started writing this about a year ago now! Thank you to everyone who has left a comment or a like along the way. If you've enjoyed it please put a like on this post and leave a comment letting me know what you thought! Many of you are asking what the next project is... I have some ideas but no firm ones yet. I also have a project ahead of this one I'm working on elsewhere... but I'm more likely to get back here sooner with a new work if I can look and see some comments to encourage me! I also just started a Wattpad account that I've linked down below in my signature. If you liked this and can go like it on there it'll help that start showing up on searches a bit more too! Thank you all for reading!!! It means a lot to me that you all interact with me as I post!
    36 points
  19. Chapter 84: Handprints “KELLY, WHAT ARE you doing here?” I found myself asking even as I tried to nudge Beth to head back down the hallway for some help. Unfortunately, Beth wasn’t taking the hint! “I came to see how my film is going?” She said with a smile. “How fortunate I get to see my two wittle actresses without everyone else?” “I wish I could say I felt the same pleasure at seeing you?” I told her. She laughed, “Well, maybe you’ll feel that pleasure after a while. Maybe it’s time you get a chance to see what being Brianna would be like for real?” “Sorry, I don’t have any desire for the diapers,” I told her. I noticed an ‘access denied’ prompt on the screen of the computer then for a second, before looking back at the vindictive giant in front of me. “Well, unfortunately for you, I think they’ll be required here soon. In fact, I have a couple in my bag that should fit both of you?” “No, thank you,” I told her. “What’s your beef with me anyway?” Beth asked, unfortunately not moving to get help like I wanted her to go. With our circling each other, Kelly had managed to now shut the door to the hallway. Trapped inside the room, we were all doing a little dance to keep away from her as she now stood between us and the door. “Like you don’t know?!?” Kelly hissed at her. “…No?” Beth said. “Figures! How typical for a rich, spoiled brat! My mom and dad worked for your family for twenty years, and you don’t even know who they are?!?” “Assuming you’re talking about my mom’s mom, that would be about right. My mom cut off all ties and barely mentions her. She hates her?” “Well, thanks to your daddy, my mom was taken from me when I was less than a year old!” “Huh?” “Not only that, then my dad was taken away, and I got to grow up in a damn orphanage like a Little. With Littles!” She pulled at her hair and looked somehow more unhinged. “They would constantly trick me into accidents just so I had to wear the same diapers as them!!! All my classmates in elementary school thought I was a reject, a defective Big!” “How is this Beth’s fault?” I asked, looking around for any other way out of the room. Unfortunately, I couldn’t see any solution besides the video editing computer system and mini-HoloScreen. “It just is! It’s her family’s fault, which means hers!” Kelly had a look in her eyes that I’d seen only a couple times in my life, and usually on a mat when I had been competing. I knew we were in a perilous corner right then, even as she said, “You know what, if you’re this ignorant, that’s fine. We won’t change anything except your pants; let’s get this done!” After watching Kelly for a second, she suddenly strode closer and tried to strike Beth with her hand. I pushed Beth back behind me and quickly moved toward the unhinged girl. Mom had taught me everything her grandfather had taught her about attacking Bigs as a Little. This might be seen as going too far, but I wouldn’t let her harm Beth or myself. My attack started with her left ankle, landing my most vigorous kick into it, even as she tried to reach for me. I dived between her legs even as I kicked her right knee too from the side in the hopes of dislocating it! Something felt weaker with my strength than usual, but her pained cry was proof I had still accomplished my goal – her pain. Beth was just staring at the scene, not moving, so I said, “Beth, GO GET HELP!!!” It was like a frozen scene came to life as she registered what I said and took another look at me. “Go!” I told her, and she bolted out the door. Unfortunately for me, Kelly hadn’t suffered any broken bones yet. She had staggered back to her feet as I’d been telling Beth to go and quickly pulled something out from the bag. ‘What’s that?’ I thought, even as a glistening needle now showed. ‘Shit!’ “You little piece of shit! How dare you do that to your new mommy?!?” She motioned threateningly with the needle, “Fine, I’ll just go ahead and get your brain back to baby mode a little sooner than I planned!” BETH LOOKED BACK for a second in distress at the room she’d left her boyfriend and a psycho Big, but knew she had to get help! Knowing elevators could be too slow, she shoved open the staircase and began running down, even as she was calling the emergency number for security on her phone! Running into the SoundStage, she could see they were in the middle of a take with Charlotte and Sophia right when she came in. Beth was completely out of breath as Charlotte asked, “What’s wrong, Beth?” “Kelly…” she breathed deep, “Kelly is in the editing room…” “This is university police; how may I direct your call?” “My friend is being attacked!” she managed to say to the phone. At that, Charlotte and Sebastian looked to have figured out enough of the pieces. “Which editing room?” “Two!” Beth panted. The two sprinted off then, followed by several other crew members. Sophia came over to Beth then and knelt beside her. “Where is your friend being attacked?” The woman on the other side asked calmly. “Matisse Center, Video Editing Room Two,” Beth said. “We are dispatching officers. Do you recognize the assailant…?” “Kelly Danvers…” Beth forced herself up and began racing back to the room again, hoping help wasn’t too late! KELLY’S NEXT MOVE looked practically telegraphed to me as she attempted to stab me with the menacing needle. I waited until the last second, dove out of the way, and managed to kick the extended hand’s thumb as hard as I could. A sickening pop made me think I might have broken the thumb, but most importantly, the syringe dropped! I wasted no time kicking it away under the console and dove around her! “You little bastard!!!” She screamed. “You can still walk away,” I tried to tell her, even as she raised a hand and tried to grab me. I dodged again and found a chair to stand on the other side of it. “Come here, you brat!!!” Kelly knocked the chair out from between us and squared up to me. She raised her right hand again and moved to swat at me even as I attempted to dodge again. Unfortunately for me, I didn’t make it out of the way this time, and her massive hand made solid contact with my side! It felt like a foot had come at me full force and hurt like hell! I didn’t stop moving, though. To do so would mean defeat, and the last thing I wanted was the giant to get me over her lap or something after feeling the pain of a glancing blow! I dove under her legs again and dodged her by going underneath a counter and around another rolling chair. She was trying to bend down to grab me still under the counter as I tumbled around and leaped. I used every bit of force I could on the kick at her right knee from the side again! This time, I was rewarded with not only a cry of pain but a very unsettling crack as her leg gave way! “Fuck!!!” she cried, “You broke my leg!” She didn’t get a chance to say much more, though, as I took advantage of her face, now closer to my level, and landed a spinning kick into her jaw. My foot and ankle felt like it had made contact with a solid brick wall rather than human flesh! Even as I recovered, I winced at how much more that had hurt than doing it in training back home. That said, I was rewarded with seeing a toppling giant right then. She fell backward onto the floor, and her head made a sickening but gratifying thud as she landed on it! I was just preparing to limp to the door when it opened, and Sebastian and Charlotte charged in, followed by the rest of the cast. “Are you okay, Connor?” Charlotte asked, kneeling in front of me. “I think so?” I told her. “Kelly? What happened to her?” Sebastian asked in shock. “I think she tripped…?” I suggested. “Huh, that was some trip…” Will said behind him. “What do we do now?” Sebastian asked. “Wait for security,” Charlotte said. “And we get Connor looked at, did she get you?” “Once,” I said with a wince. “Where?” Charlotte and Beth showed up right then and asked. I pulled up my shirt and showed them my side, even as I blushed at the top of my Pull-Up, obviously showing to my classmates. “Shit, that looks like it’s going to bruise,” Sebastian said. I looked down but couldn’t see it much, “Won’t be the first bruise I’ve had?” Right then, four university police officers came into the room. “What’s going on here?” a tall woman with brown hair braided into a tight bun on her head. “The unconscious girl attempted to assault these two,” Charlotte said, motioning to us. “Fortunately, she tripped herself and knocked herself out before anything worse happened, but you can see here what she did to Connor.” She pulled my shirt up again. “Damn, that looks like that must hurt, little guy?” I shrugged, “It doesn’t feel great.” Right then, paramedics arrived and began looking at Kelly first since she was unconscious. As she came to, I watched her sit up with their help. “Damnit, that hurts! I think my knee’s broken!” Kelly complained, “What…?” As soon as she made eye contact with me, it was like she suddenly remembered what her mission was. Despite her pain and disabling injury, she decided to lunge towards me! As she did so, she shoved the officer checking on her to the ground! There was no delay as the officer cleared herself from Kelly, and another shot her with a taser-like device! Kelly froze and spasmed momentarily before going to the ground again and hitting her head with another satisfying thud! I tried not to smile as she was cuffed by the officers and loaded onto a gurney for treatment. BETH HAD RUN back down the hallway to the studio as quickly as she could, given how out of breath she’d been from her first sprint. While she’d been doing so, she called Amanda, so it was no surprise that Connor’s grandmother showed up as the cops and EMS were hauling off her nemesis. “Connor, are you okay?” Amanda asked her grandchild as EMS was now looking over him. “He seems to be fine, ma’am, but we want him to go to the hospital to get x-rays of his ribs to be sure. He’s limping a bit too?” “Okay, I’ll get him there,” Amanda said. “Unfortunately, since he’s a student, it’ll have to be our crew that transports him, ma’am? University personnel have to be the ones who transport.” “It just has to be someone considered an employee of the university?” she asked him. Beth grimaced for the sake of the poor guy. “I guess, technically, yes?” “So, as a professor, I could do so?” “One moment, ma’am, we’ll need to see an ID, and we’ll let you do so?” the head security officer said. “Are you sure…?” The EMT asked. Beth noted the gestures of ‘stop being stupid’ directed towards the EMT that he finally grasped. Before too long, Amanda was allowed to leave with Connor, and the security officers would handle the notification of Miss Mackenzie and the interim house mother. They raised their eyes at the bag they’d been shown, and the syringe Connor pointed out to them. “Okay, now that we have that sorted out, I need to take your statement, Miss…?” “Miss Sylvester,” Beth told him. “Didn’t I just see in our system that you had a complaint against the assailant once already this year?” Beth nodded, “Yes, but we never proved the problem was her fault?” The woman nodded, “I see that, but that, combined with today, makes your earlier issues seem related. What exactly happened?” “Instead of telling you, do you want me to show you?” Beth asked. “You have video?” “Yes, give me a second here,” Beth said as she dug through her bag and grabbed her tablet. A few moments later, a video was playing right from the beginning of their confrontation before Connor told her to run. Everything after that was missing due to her leaving for help. “What did you record this with?” she asked. Beth pushed her right contact with her right finger, “I have some of the new AR contacts?” “Handy…” she mused. “Well, you clearly weren’t here for the next part of the confrontation, and I see no issues with your conduct. Go ahead and take off; we’ll let you know if we have further questions, Miss Sylvester.” “What’s going to happen with Kelly? I don’t know if what happened to me is enough to press charges, but I want to?” “Miss Danvers is going to have her day in court, I assure you, Miss Sylvester. We clearly have an act of violence from the video verifying your story. So, we’ll see, but I would expect some consequences.” “Thanks,” Beth said and took the chance to grab her bag and leave. On her way out, she called her dad, “Daddy?” she said, nearly in tears as she walked down the sidewalk. “Beth, what’s wrong?” Her dad asked, even as a large hand grabbed her shoulder and pulled her from the pathway… GRANDMA WASTED NO time in carrying me from the building, and we were picked up by Grandpa, who drove us to the hospital. “Grandma, why are we at the Children’s Hospital?” I asked nervously. “Because a good doctor and friend owe us both some favors. She’ll be trustworthy to take care of you, Connor. Don’t worry; we won’t leave your side for the rest of the day.” “And Mackenzie knows I’ll be late?” “Yes.” “Do we have to do this?” I asked nervously. Mom had told me more than a few horror stories about doctor visits for her and Aunt Bella when she was here. “Yes, we must ensure we can especially nail that idiot girl for attacking you two!” Grandma said, her voice displaying her anger. I kept silent then and found myself carried by Grandma into the hospital, where a HoloReceptionist greeted us. “Hello, what brings you here today with your little one?” “We have an appointment to see Doctor Nickerson,” Grandma said. “I’m sorry, she’s not scheduled to be in today…” “Right here, Angie,” a higher-pitched voice said from below Grandma’s waist. “Oh, hi, Doctor Nickerson,” Grandma said. “Good to see you both again,” she said with a smile. I watched the short Little woman turn back to the HoloReceptionist, “I’ll take care of the paperwork in my office; thanks, Angie.” She led us to an elevator, another floor, and an examination room. She seemed to wait for something momentarily as Grandma sat me on a much shorter examination table than I would expect Bigs to have. We both watched her fiddle with a device momentarily before saying, “Clear, Holly.” “So what’s going on, Amanda, Fred? Not that it’s not good to see you, but last I knew, you weren’t adopting?” “This is Connor, my grandson,” she told the short doctor. I looked closer at the woman then and realized she must have only been just a few inches taller than me. Her face was youthful, even as a name badge she wore, said Dr. Holly Nickerson, Chief of Pediatric Surgery. “Who’s?” “Stacy,” Grandma told her. “So, another person from back home, huh?” She asked as she looked at me. “Umm… How are you…?” She laughed, “Long story, probably much like your mother has Connor. We need to get you out of here as quickly as possible, though, so it’ll have to wait for another time. What exactly happened?” I sighed, “I got the silly slapped out of my side,” I said as I lifted my shirt. Sure enough, a bruise was already forming there. “That’s quite the bruise,” she said while donning a pair of gloves and pressing lightly on it. “Does this hurt?” she asked. I winced, “Kind of?” “Let’s go ahead and run a scan there. Anything else?” “My foot and ankle are sore from making contact with the witch’s chin?” Dr. Nickerson grinned at me, “So, I do want to hear this story…?” She helped me pull off my shoe and sock and examined the light bruising forming there. Grandma and Grandpa watched, with Grandpa handing the shorter doctor something every now and then, reading the projection from the results of a handheld scanner she rubbed against my side and my foot. “Good news,” the doctor said. “Nothing is broken in your foot or ankle. No cracked ribs either, but there is that nasty bruise there, and it looks like some damaged tissue below. You should heal on your own in a couple weeks?” “Foot is okay?” Grandma asked. “I have a BruiseEase gel to put on both spots, which should alleviate any pain.” “No nanite treatment needed, though?” Grandma asked. “Not right now; if he’d had broken bones, I would have suggested it?” “Doc is right, Mandy, he just needs time to heal. I’m guessing he’ll be almost healed tomorrow with the gel she’s talking about. We need to take some pictures of the injuries, though, for the authorities?” He told Dr. Nickerson. “One second,” the short doctor said, pulling out a camera from somewhere that was larger than what I would expect tech here to be. A few moments later, a blinding flash occurred as she photographed the bruise and showed us the pictures. “You can see her handprint!” I said in surprise. “She got you really good,” Grandpa said. “From what I saw, he got her back, though?” Grandma said with a smile. Satisfied with the photos, I was slathered in some of the gel, and then she covered that with a sizeable special bandage she placed over it that covered the area. She did the same with my foot, and I was soon discharged. “She seemed nice,” I told Grandpa, who was carrying me after grabbing a quick sandwich from the dining hall for dinner. “She’s a good one. It took a lot of nerve to become a doctor here and stay one over the years. Especially as her mommy took over Beth’s mom’s company.” “What?” I asked in shock. “She actually made it about SafeFoods instead of Little torture,” Grandma said beside us. “But I guess she retired a few years ago after becoming more than wealthy. I would guess that Holly has to have had a rejuvenation treatment or two, but she still seems to enjoy working. I’m a little surprised she’s not just staying home with her mommy now.” “Huh,” I said, suddenly wondering what would happen to the tiny doctor someday when her ‘mommy’ passed away. Eventually, we approached the residence hall about two hours after curfew, and Grandma swiped us in with her faculty card. A nest mother was on duty at a desk and said, “Curfew violator? I’ll have to call about this?” “No, they know about this. Connor was assaulted earlier; he’s been at the hospital getting looked at. President Barnes is aware of it and gave permission. We’re just going to take him back up to his nest,” Grandma said authoritatively. “And you are…?” “Professor Westerfield?” The girl’s face changed then, “Go on up!” Inside the elevator, Grandpa said, “You would think you have a bit of a reputation at this point, Mandy.” Grandma giggled, and soon I was left in the care of Mackenzie, who insisted on helping me to the bathroom, diapering me, and placing me down in my pod. “Get some sleep, Connor, I’ll get your story tomorrow.” “Thanks,” I told her, genuinely exhausted and falling asleep rapidly. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for reading! Please leave me a comment and press the 'Like' Button! I like this chapter, so I want you to like it too! Bar for a bonus chapter this week will be 30 likes! 🙂 So I know this has been a looooong build-up to our encounter with Kelly. I know most of you guessed that's who would be in the room, and I have no problems with you all making that good guess! We'll see what comes down the road with everyone involved in the story! I just finished Chapter 101 tonight, and there's a LOT more story to tell! Thanks for joining me on it! Just a reminder if you enjoy my writing, please consider going to Amazon and purchasing any or all of my completed works there! Thanks to all of you who support me with that purchase! 💜
    35 points
  20. Chapter 5: Eyrie I SAT THROUGH the discussion of uniforms without saying a word. I noted that the Littles’ uniforms were unchanged from when Mom was in school! There were some complaints from my fellow students for several moments before Dean Northrup finished her presentation, still clearly in control. “Now, while I’ve been meeting with you, our residence life staff has been working hard to place you in Nests for your semester. The rest of the student body won’t be here until at least this weekend, so you’ll have a couple nights to acclimate to your new living spaces before they get here. That means I was able to get your Nest Mothers to come help you find the way to your dorm.” As if waiting for her signal, the enormous door opened at the end of the room. and four giant women in their twenties walked through. “Good afternoon, ladies. Before I tell our new students which Nests they’re in, how about you introduce yourselves?” “Sure!” One of the tall girls said, “Hi guys, I’m Madelyn Lewis! I’m working on my doctorate in Early Childhood studies when I’m not helping out around the dorm!” The girl reminded me of a camp counselor I remembered. Always peppy, happy, and more than a little bit irritating! She was exceptionally tall, even for an Amazon, and based on the door frame she walked through, I guessed that she was over twelve feet tall! Her blonde hair hung loosely about her face, which seemed to somehow emphasize how she was exceptionally skinny for her height, with a much smaller chest than the girls around her. She did a weird pointing show with her arms to the next slightly shorter giant next to her, cementing my first impression of her. “Hi, I’m Mackenzie Brown, and I’m working on my master’s degree in Early Childhood studies. I can’t wait to meet all of you too!” I guessed she was probably near perfect for Amazonian body dimensions, if not a little skinny still. She had a more developed chest than Madelyn, and dark brown hair that matched her last name. I also noticed that she had very distinct amber-colored eyes. The next girl was a little taller than Mackenzie but still shorter than Madelyn. “Hi, I’m Kaylee Miller. I’m in my last year of working on my doctorate in Psychology!” Kaylee was definitely overweight, but she didn’t seem overly so. Her brown hair was a few shades lighter than Mackenzie’s. Kaylee motioned to the short bleach-blonde-haired girl to finish off the round of intros. I noted that if Kaylee was overweight, this girl looked nearly dangerously obese. “And I’m Lucy Anderson; I’m also in my last year of study, but in Child Psychology.” “Thank you, ladies,” Dean Northrup said. “Please go stand with your Nest Mother when I call your name. They’ll take you to where you can pick up your other luggage, get your uniforms, settle in and change, get your IDs, and finally, to a special welcome luncheon!” I felt my stomach growl at the extra time before my next meal. “If these girls will please go with Miss Madelyn: Amelia, Mia, and Willow.” I noted the term ‘Miss’ being used and was sure we would be getting told in the dorms that their first names were well out of bounds for us. “Miss Kaylee will be taking Ava and Avery.” I watched as the five members of our groups went to stand next to their tall caretakers. The closer they stood to them, the more I could see just how much they towered over them! Amy, in particular, looked like she was probably a newborn compared to how tall Madelyn was! ‘And she’s the same height as me!’ I thought worriedly. “Miss Mackenzie will be taking Noah, Liam, and Connor,” I heard. I looked up at the tall giant as I approached. She was not quite three times my height, I guessed, and it was way more intimidating than standing next to my mom! “Hi, Guys!” She said quietly. “I can’t wait to get to know you all!” Noah rolled his eyes then. “Nice to meet you; I’m Connor,” I said quietly. I barely registered that Luca and Tatum ended up with ‘Miss Lucy.’ “That’s it for here. I’ll see you at the luncheon.” “Come along then,” my new Nest Mother insisted. She led us ahead of the other groups that were moving slower and talking to each other. I had to take four steps for every step she took, but the pace meant we reached a room where our luggage had been stored before everyone else. I noted that the security seal covering the TSA-standard lock I had on the suitcase had been broken open, but wasn’t surprised. ‘Hopefully, Mom’s hidden compartment held up like she thought it would?’ We followed her down the hallway to another room with a series of stacked boxes. She looked around and said, “Here, Connor, these should all work for you,” handing me a box with my name on it that I couldn’t easily juggle with my suitcase at that moment. I set everything down while she found the others and found a bungee cord I’d placed in my backpack. I discovered that my suitcase hadn’t shrunk quite as much as I had, so there was plenty of room at the top for me to secure the box. “Well, aren’t you the resourceful little guy?” Mackenzie said, just as the other groups caught up. I blushed, “I try,” I told her. Liam and Noah seemed to be struggling more, even though Noah was half a foot taller than me, and Liam seemed to have a few more inches above that. We were walking down the hallway when I saw a bathroom sign. “Umm… Miss Brown?” “Yes, Connor?” “Do you mind if I stop here real quick?” “That’s a great idea to do a potty break right now!” she said in a babyish tone that took me back to preschool. “I’ll watch your stuff! Does anyone else need to go?” To my surprise, the other two shook their heads, but I didn’t want to risk the next stop being a bridge too far! She kindly pushed the gigantic door open for me. I left my suitcase and the box there but kept my backpack. The room presented me with my first problem here – gigantic toilets! ‘Shit!’ I thought inside my head as I looked at the toilet seats through the open doors. With my new shorter size, my armpits just barely cleared the height of their huge toilets! Climbing onto one was going to be like scaling a boulder! I looked around to see if there were any smaller toilets, but the shortest thing was a ‘short’ urinal – also really too tall for me. I hadn’t intended on needing it, but I dug in my backpack for a collapsible step stashed inside that I sat on the floor in front of the urinal. ‘Have to remember to sanitize this later!’ I thought to myself as I was pleased that it got me to just have a long aim, rather than an impossible one! Not wanting to get accused of wetting my pants, I made sure that I used some toilet paper to wipe to be safe before pulling my pants on as the door opened. “Need any help?” I heard Mackenzie ask, poking her head through the door. “No thanks, I’ve got it, I just need to wash my hands!” “Really?” She asked, surprised. “Is there anyone else in there with you?” “No?” I told her. I moved my step over to the sink while I waited. There was a shorter sink present that I could just reach with the step stool. Soap was out of reach, but Mom had suggested a small bottle of it that I pulled from my bag. Squirting some on my hands, I quickly washed them with hit-or-miss water from the automated jets. I was just collapsing my step stool and placing it into my bag when I noticed she had fully opened the door and was staring at me with a shocked look. “You brought a step stool with you?” I zipped my bag shut and shouldered it. I shrugged, “I thought it might be a useful item?” She stared at me as I walked back out the door, where the other two looked bored. “Done going potty?” Noah taunted me. I nodded, “You sure you guys don’t want to go while we’re here?” Liam shook his head, “I’m good for a while yet. Let’s just get to the dorm.” “Not all of us are on the road to being a diaper baby here…” Noah said softly enough to avoid Makenzie hearing. I shrugged, “Good luck with that thinking,” I told him. “I guess we’re ready, Miss Brown?” She smiled, “Great, Connor! Let’s get going!” Makenzie led us outside, and I saw the other groups were now well ahead of us. I didn’t care, though, knowing that the two of them may have made a huge mistake just now! The building we came out of was labeled Bremer Hall, and I wracked my brain trying to remember if Mom had mentioned it. ‘Must be new?’ I wondered to myself. Mom had drawn maps for me of the campus as it was when she was in school. I soon recognized Zentner Hall and noted another new building called Westerfield Hall. ‘Named after Grandma…?’ I wondered. I remembered from Mom’s map that we were pretty close to Wenig Hall, but we walked past it to a much newer-looking building labeled Sanders Eyrie for Littles. A large fountain sculpture of a Griffin with a nest of newborn chicks and one coming out of its shell stood in front of the building wearing a stylized cloth diaper. ‘Not too subtle, or realistic, that,’ I thought to myself. “Come on, almost there,” Makenzie told us as we approached the building. I watched her wave her wrist over the scanner and realized her watch must have a chip to open the door. It automatically swung an outer door and an airlock door open for us. “We’re on the eighth floor,” she told us with a smile, “Best view of the campus!” As she happily led us inside the building, I couldn’t help but note the decorations were already leaning towards those of an elementary school or daycare. The initial wall featured a giant sea mural with fish and other anthropomorphized creatures smiling at us when we walked in. On the other side, a mural depicted diapered baby griffins, and seemed to try and tell a story about smart Littles wearing their diapers. Both walls reminded me of the classic boy wizard tales where paintings moved, because they were very smoothly animated. Their smiles in that context were especially creepy! Inside, the elevator was easily large enough to triple our group size and still have room. The elevator continued the primary-colored theme with wall colors, ceiling and floor colors, and artwork. I noted a double panel set of controls, one at her height and one at our height. The one at ours had square buttons styled like baby blocks. Meanwhile, hers were the standard circles I had grown up with. ‘I’m surprised they still have physical buttons,’ I thought. When I looked back down, I noticed that there were ten numbered circles marked out with stickers on the floor with the implication they were telling us where to stand. She didn’t mention them, but I had a feeling that command would be coming on future trips. The ride up to the eighth floor was swift, and we were soon led into a hallway filled with colorful paintings of baby griffins who reminded you to do your homework while listing the ABCs around it in big baby blocks. We soon came to a door surrounded by baby fox kits with their artwork showing their diapers. Above the door, it said The Kits and Miss Mackenzie’s Nest. I knew without a doubt that meant we were at our new home! I watched as she opened the door and showed us the room we would be sleeping in for the semester. The fox kit theme carried all the way through the room design. A playful mural of a forest allowed them to have room to move around in the design. ‘If this was in a daycare, it would be cute,’ I admitted. ‘I think I might need to vomit waking up to this every day, though!’ ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for reading! I hope you're enjoying this! My editor and I have been trying to keep my chapters down to more reasonable size chunks on this. Because of that we split this section into a shorter chapter to keep more consistent. That being said, I have another chapter then basically ready to go! If I get say 25 likes on this site in the next 24 hours I'll post the next chapter tomorrow as well. Please let me know what you think both by pressing that 'Like' button and leaving me a comment!
    35 points
  21. Chapter 4: Rules AS MY CLASSMATES gasped, I read the text hovering in front of us and compared it to what Mom had told me. A few of them looked to have changed from what she had told me. Possible Demerits Consuming Alcohol Using Illegal Drugs Academic Dishonesty (Not limited to Plagiarism/Cheating) Not Turning in Assignments Disrespecting Professors Violent Behavior Endangering Self or Others Swearing Insubordination/Talking Back to Staff Disobeying Nest Mother Violating Curfew Having Accidents Outside of Protective Undergarments Removing Mandated Protective Undergarments Causing Other Hazards to Health/Safety of University Members Uniform Infractions “Nest Mother?” I heard someone beside me mutter. “Protective undergarments… They mean diapers…?” Someone else muttered. ‘How dumb can you be not to know that was likely…?’ I thought to myself. “If you’ll please hold your questions, I will go through each of these points one by one?” Dean Northrup said. A new slide flashed, zooming into a very realistic pile of alcohol at a college party. The realism of the projection made it look like you could grab a bottle of beer and open it up to take a drink. I heard a bit of squirming from next to me, and an uncomfortable silence began. “Now, I know that many of you are above the legal age in your dimension, but for your own safety, we forbid alcohol and drug consumption for our Little students. Particularly as Portal Littles, as you’ll be referred to, often find our alcohol effects are significantly stronger than in your dimension. We’ve had some students who have chosen to ignore this rule in the past. I will warn you that it tends to have consequences that build up beyond the alcohol. Very few students manage to stay around after that!” I looked up at her and noticed she seemed to be staring particularly at the boy, Noah, next to me. She moved on though, “Drugs are likewise forbidden, and for your own sake, I would remind you that it would be like a toddler in your home dimension using drugs. Your likelihood of overdose cannot be overstated!” That was accompanied by her panning about the room with her glare. Other than pot, I couldn’t see most of the students in the room having done drugs regularly from my first impressions. I guessed that most of us, including myself, probably hadn’t even smoked weed! ‘It makes a lot of sense that things could go wrong there.’ “Academic Dishonesty is a policy that, I’ve been assured by your traveling faculty, looks identical to your own university policies. Should you be accused of plagiarism, cheating on a test, or other academic dishonesty violation, a hearing will be held. If the accusation is verified, you will be automatically expelled from our university, and I’ve been assured you would likely be expelled from your own university. If you’re struggling with coursework, we have plenty of student services to help you succeed – please do not jump off this bridge.” The slide moved on; Turning in Assignments was now shown. “We at Emerson feel we are bound to do everything we can to support our students’ successes. Due to this, we have included turning in assignments as a requirement in our Code of Conduct. While in your home dimension, there is only the consequence of failing your class, here, this is considered a Code of Conduct violation, and you will receive demerits and other consequences. We want you to be successful! Do your homework, and this will never become a problem.” With another gesture, she advanced the slide to Disrespecting Professors, and discussed behavior that would be considered in violation of this. Then, she went into the violent behavior issues on another slide and said that fighting would never be tolerated. Swearing showed brightly in the text box next to a Little who angrily yelled at another Little. “This one has been an issue more so for our visiting students. While you are present at our university as a student, it is considered against the Code of Conduct for you to use any of the following swear words...” A list of just about every imaginable vulgar word I had ever read or thought of accompanied others like ‘crap,’ ‘sucks,’ and ‘dangit.’ ‘Crap!’ I thought to myself. I don’t use the other words, but that one was one my moms’ had always used and been okay with. “This list is by no means every word that can cause problems for you, but it is the majority. Not all of these infractions get brought to my office and end up with demerits. Being perfectly transparent here, your Nest Mothers have some leeway in determining appropriate punishments for this violation. They may offer you an alternate punitive measure instead of coming to my office. Keep in mind that the violation is one demerit for use for minor words. More serious words that are in red on the screen are considered worth three demerits per use.” I noted that the ones I used usually were in a lighter color, while the major words were all listed in red. ‘Shit could get many people in trouble,’ I noted, with it being that deep red. ‘Alternative punishments… spanked and mouth washed out?’ I wondered. ‘Could have one of those locking pacifiers stuffed in your mouth, too…?’ I shuddered at that one. She didn’t give anyone a chance to ask any questions before moving on to Nest Mothers for her next slide. “First, I know you most likely have no idea about a Nest Mother beyond what I’ve told you so far. They operate much as your own RAs do at your university. They live in an apartment adjoining the Nest Room, and it’s their job to help make sure that you follow the rules with curfew, uniform requirements, do your homework, go to class, and things like that.” She smiled, “We call them ‘mothers’ because they act as surrogate mothers while you’re here at Emerson. Many of our students develop close relationships with their Nest Mothers, often staying in very close contact even after graduation!” On the face of that, it didn’t sound horrible other than being overbearing. I knew better, though! ‘Close contact while they nurse?’ “Your Nest Mothers will be introduced to you as soon as we finish this presentation. Then, they will get you settled in and over to Westerfield Hall and the ballroom where we’re meeting all of this semester’s exchange students for lunch.” “Excuse me, professor?” I heard Oliver ask. “Yes, Mister Sanders?” “What time is it…?” He paused and held up his wrist and the smartwatch it held, “I only ask because it would be lunch back home already?” She laughed, “It’s fourteen o'clock right now. Two hours before noon, when we’re having lunch!” “Huh?” I heard from somewhere. “I need to keep going with our presentation, but just to answer that burning question, our days in this dimension are longer than yours. We have a thirty-two-hour long day here… so I guess that’s an extra eight hours compared to yours?” I could feel everyone in the room nod. “Very well, back to your Nest Mothers… I think I covered most of this, but they are ultimately in charge of your Nest Room. They have full say on bedtimes, meal breaks, etc., within the room. Should there be an issue with you not following their directives, it will be a cause for anywhere between eight demerits and expulsion.” The number of shrugs and apathy at this statement made me squirm. ‘Mom never had to stay in the dorms… She was able to stay with Grandma and Grandpa as her ‘foster parents.’ All she ever told me about the dorms was the number of friends who checked in but never checked out. These guys should be worried about this rule!’ Violating Curfew popped up on the next slide. A little video of a Little sneaking out of a room and physically running into a Big and falling down ran on a loop as Dean Northrup spoke, “Especially due to concerns of keeping you all safe, there is a curfew strictly enforced for Littles. We will put all of you in with some second-year students, so that curfew will be twenty-four hundred hours each night for you.” I did the math in my head and converted that to eight in the evening, but no one else said anything. “We’ve found that time is the optimal time to let you get a full night’s sleep and be awake at seven in the morning for showers and breakfast.” I saw more than a few people grumble about the waking up part. ‘Fifteen hours in bed every night…?’ That’s got to be part of why bedwetting is a thing for Littles? “If you earn special permission, you might be able to join an exercise group in the morning before that if that interests you. Most of your classes will start between nine and ten in the morning.” She fielded a couple of inane questions before Accidents showed on the screen. I felt embarrassed for the boy shown clearly with wet pants. Others in the room shuffled around in their seats, and I knew that while they may have known of some of the Amazonian tendencies to baby Littles, they probably didn’t really believe everything. “Okay, this next part will be an uncomfortable conversation for you all since you are from a dimension where you are supposedly fully potty trained. We are not quite sure why this is a problem when you come here, but it is very common to find that you will begin to have issues with making it to the Potty. Some of this may be an issue due to our toilets being too tall and difficult to reach, maybe the distances are longer for your shorter body to reach a bathroom, the length of our days, something environmental…? We really aren’t completely sure. Our own Littles regularly have issues with controlling their bladders and bowels reliably, so we have a set of rules in the Code of Conduct that address this.” “First, if you have an accident in any public space on campus like this boy with no protection, it is an automatic two demerits. Should you be determined to have an accident of the other nature, a case of messy pants, then in every place other than a dining space, classroom, or lab, that is worth six demerits.” “That won’t happen, right…?” I heard someone breathe quietly. Dean Northrup had to have heard it but ignored the comment. “Inside a classroom or lecture hall, this constitutes a more serious breach. For that reason, those spaces cause the infraction to double to twelve demerits if you defecate yourself. Also, due to significant contamination concerns, anyone who has an unprotected accident in a lab has the initial amount tripled for a messy accident, meaning it’ll be eighteen demerits.” She paused, “As I said before, we have concerns that this may be an issue, especially since you all only have sixteen demerits possible. That means you cannot afford a single one of these!” I took a quick look around at all of the stunned faces in the room. ‘They haven’t even had their first accidents yet!’ I thought to myself. ‘Wonder who’ll be first?’ BETH LOOKED AROUND her dorm room as her mom, Laura, and dad helped her put things up and reclaimed empty suitcases to take home. “Mom, those don’t go there,” she said as she was about to hang up shirts in the wrong order. “Really, Mom?!? You’re the one who always insisted our colors be together in our closets?” Laura laughed. “ROY-G-BIV!” Beth giggled at that while her Mom glared at both of them. “I raised a pair of monsters!” She groaned but got back to fixing her mistake. Laura was helping with her underwear drawer while her dad was helping put together a new lamp for her desk that she’d gotten for Christmas. Jason, of course, had his headset over his head and was sitting in the common room. Laura finished her job and placed Beth’s stuffed red panda, ‘Rings,’ on her bed. Beth could remember Laura giving her a hard time about the stuffed red panda as she packed to start her first year in college. “I can’t believe you still have her?” Laura had said. “Why? What’s wrong with having a stuffie?” she replied defensively. “I don’t know… it’s just weird! You’ve had her since you were a baby?” Beth laughed, “She was dad’s first, you know?” “Huh?” “Dad gave her to me after… well… you know… after I was reborn. I guess Mom gave Rings to him when he was her adopted baby?” Laura shook her head, “I can’t believe Daddy didn’t just burn her!” “I think he felt like it was a special gift for some reason…? I don’t know? I do know that anytime I feel like I need a hug from Mom or Daddy, Rings is always right there for me.” Dad had just finished turning the lamp on when she heard his phone ring. He reached into his pocket and pulled it out, glancing at it for a second, “Hi, Amanda,” he said. Beth looked up to see what might be changing in their plans. “Oh,” her dad said, looking at Beth, “I guess she would be up for it. Is that a good idea, though…? She’s not a Little, but she’s still not…?” Her dad laughed, “Yes, I know she’s taller than me! She never lets me forget it!” He listened for a second, “You’re right, it would be fine, and this way they meet each other… Let me just ask her real quick.” Her dad looked at her, “Apparently, they’re having a welcome luncheon for all of the exchange students that arrived today. Amanda wants to know if you would like to go with her as her plus one? You can meet Connor that way? We’ll all go shopping this afternoon together for anything he needs then, and after dinner, drop you both off on our way to the airport?” “Do we know how tall he is now?” Her dad asked Amanda over the phone and shook his head, “Not yet…?” “Might want to hold off on the dinner idea then? If he’s a Little now, they won’t let him be out that late,” she reminded her dad. “Right… Well, we’ll play it by ear. Maybe we should just go earlier for dinner.” Before agreeing, Beth thought for a second, “Sure, I’ll join Amanda. Where is it at?” Her dad got the details for a few minutes before hanging up. “You like the light…?” He asked her. I COULD FEEL the temperature in the room drop as the word Protection now showed on the screen. Four students were shown modeling their ‘big-kid’ Pull-Ups, and a couple more sported full on diapers that had Emerson graphics on them. I couldn’t help but note that all but one of the Pull-Ups, and one of the diapers, were yellowed with urine. It looked like one of each also had a bit of brown color at the back! ‘At least I knew this would come up,’ I thought to myself, thinking back to a conversation with Mom. “Connor, are you really sure you want to do this?” Mom asked me. “Mom, you went to learn about more advanced programming; I want to learn how they do their holographic films!” She sighed, “If you’re going, you need to know some facts.” “Mom, I’m a Betweener in size. I’ll be fine! Who knows? Maybe I’ll grow with the trip and be a full Amazonian in size? Be taller than you for once?” Mom laughed at that, “That would be a sight!” She seemed to fight with something but said, “Look, I know you think both of those are more likely, but I also thought I would be taller on my second trip. They may have some sort of control on the portal that shrinks us. Really, I think a couple people grow or stay the same just so they don’t give anything away. If they do, in fact, have control over it, I’m worried they’ll shrink you to get back at me…?” I looked at her, “You don’t believe they still hold a grudge?” “Venture never was fully taken down. I know for a fact that Amanda has dealt with them a couple times since then. Cameron and Addy had some dealings since they were in cahoots with Addy’s mom, but it’s definitely not dead as an organization. You won’t have much protection over there if they decide to target you.” I nodded, “You really think I shouldn’t go?” She shook her head but shrugged, “Your great-grandfather once told me that every Slane had an adventurous spirit. Even hundreds of years ago, we can trace our family as explorers who were some of the first people to come to the New World. I don’t think I could talk you out of this, and I won’t. I do want to arm you with knowledge, though.” “Like what?” “I’ve told you about being baby-sized and being babied, right?” I blushed, “Yes…? I’m going to be housed at the university, though, since they won’t let me stay with Grandma and Grandpa. So I shouldn’t have to worry about that?” “The thing is, Connor, if you’re a Mid or a Big, it’ll be just like your university. If you shrink, though, and it doesn’t even take much to get you below six feet, you’ll be in a Littles dorm, I guarantee it!” “What are they like…?” I had asked. Mom had told me about the games that had been played at her friends’ expense. Mom told me that as embarrassing as the baby treatment with Grandma and Grandpa had been, at least she’d been safe. However, she ensured that I understood that protection wasn’t really optional if I wanted to avoid demerits. Around me, I heard, “We don’t have to wear those, do we?” from one female voice. A male voice said, “No way!” A quieter girl’s voice said, “He’s kind of hot!” “Please, I know this may be a bit disturbing for you, but you’ll remember I said non-protected accidents are worth demerits. If you wear training pants or diapers, you don’t have to worry about demerits for accidents. In the past eight years, we’ve even exempted poopy accidents in classes and labs from them as long as you’re wearing protection.” “You expect us to wear diapers?!?” Luca exclaimed. “You’re kidding, right? This is some sort of ‘prank the new kids’ stunt, right?” Noah added. “Some initiation…?” “I haven’t worn diapers or had an accident since before I was two!” I heard one girl say. Dean Northrup gave a piercing glare to Noah and Luca, followed by a steady gaze around the room. Every person took in Dean Northrup’s gigantic size and consequently shut up! “Now, like I was saying, I know this may be a bit… disturbing for you. But, it is by no means required to begin with during the day for you all.” There was silence there, which surprised me because I expected more arguing. ‘Maybe it hasn’t registered that Northrup didn’t exclude night…?’ “I highly recommend you consider wearing at least a pull-up garment. I will have no mercy on potty infractions if you are not wearing protection.” “The Pull-Ups are enough…?” I heard a girl, possibly Avery, ask. “Pull-Up garments do meet the requirements for protection. However, your Nest Mothers will be keeping an eye on if they are used enough that it makes more sense for a tape-on garment instead. Similarly, if your professors note a pattern of behavior and see too many leaks happening, they may also insist on a more absorbent undergarment for sanitary reasons.” Some back-and-forth questions came flying toward her about where to get Pull-Ups that can fit them, who pays for them, etc. I don’t really think it made everyone feel better that the university provided all we would need! I sat there quietly, listening and keeping silent about my knowledge of what was coming to us. As I looked at the used diaper of one of the models, I thought to myself, ‘It would really have been easier if I’d been a Mid…’ ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for reading! Please press the 'Like' button for each of these chapters if you're enjoying this! Also please let me know what you think with a comment! I truly am astounded by how many have already done so! I love reading your guesses - especially soooooo early in the tale!!! I think some of the answers you've been seeking were given here. You'll get more in the next chapter next Friday. Thanks for joining me on this new journey!
    35 points
  22. Chapter 33: Too Little ADDISON LOOKED AT me in shock for a second, before gently twisting the chain with her fingers. “You’ve kept it all these years?” I sighed, and didn’t hold back, “I wore this today as a symbol of the two loves I’ve now lost to your mom and her cronies.” I paused, “The ring is the engagement ring I gave Beth… Her dad returned it to me.” “Cam…mie… I’m sorry,” she said. I saw a tear go down her face, and wondered what the hell she really had to be sad about at this point! She wasn’t the one who received a life sentence to babyhood today! “I can’t let you keep this right now…” I grabbed her hand and pried it off of my necklace. “It’s the only…” I sobbed, “It’s the only thing I have left of her, you can’t take that too!” She shook her head, “I promise I’ll keep it safe… but I can’t let you keep it.” I considered fighting her then, but pushed her hands away gently. “Fine, let me be the one to remove it…” I felt tears stream down my face again as I undid the clasp of the necklace, and caressed the ring for a moment before saying, “You have to let me have this back…” She shrugged, “We’ll see Cammie.” She looked really torn right then before sighing. “Cammie, do you remember you telling me about your visit to see Beth freshman year?” My eyes narrowed, but I nodded. “Well… You’re caught in the same situation sweetie… we both are.” My eyes widened then, as I realized that if she was telling the truth… I looked up and realized that I could see at least one camera in plain sight. ‘Shit!’ “Promise me,” I told her again. “I can’t do that,” she told me, even as she gave me the slightest of head nods. I reluctantly let go of the last symbols of my adult life, and she sat it down at the end of the changing table next to some wipes. Her hand pushed my body gently to lay back down onto the changing table, and then turned my legs to the right direction. A strap was placed across my chest, but to my relief she didn’t use the extra straps that I had seen were available to use. I felt my body tense up rigidly as I knew what was coming. I hadn’t had a wet diaper changed in over a decade… and at least that during that horrible incident it was my dad or the school nurse… This was my… ‘Mommy?’ I closed my eyes, as I couldn’t look up at the woman that I had fallen in love with all those years ago right then. I had loved her; we had been a great team… I felt her hands on both of my hips and heard a ‘scritch’ as she tore the Velcro fasteners loose. I felt her grab my ankles, and then she lifted my legs and hips off of the changing pad cushion. I peeked out and saw that since she was still so much larger than me, she still only needed one hand to grab my ankles - just like a woman with a real baby. She reached into a container and pulled out a wipe, flipping it open in her hand, before smiling as she brought it towards my crunched form. As the wipe caressed my skin, I was pleasantly surprised to feel that it was at least comfortably warmed. She took a couple minutes to rub my bottom down, before flipping open another diaper and placing it underneath me. When she had my butt back down on the soft cotton, she used another warm wipe on my crotch, and I couldn’t help but unfortunately feel aroused at the first real touch down there in years! I watched as she tossed that to the side with the used diaper and then grabbed for some lotion. “Your skin isn’t used to this…” she said with a sigh, and began rubbing lotion all over my diaper area, and then the rest of my body. I had a moment of panic, wondering if this was some of their company’s ‘special’ lotion that had screwed over Beth! I tensed, finding my arousal instantly gone, and she asked, “What’s wrong?” “This isn’t…” She shook her head, “Normal baby lotion, we won’t be using many of my family’s products on you.” Her hands went back to work on my stomach and shoulders. I hated that her touch and contact felt amazing after the last few years of hell. It twisted my guts, as I felt like it was a betrayal of Beth to feel like that, knowing full well that Addison was now the assistant director in charge of the testing division that led to Beth’s fate. ‘At least she was still in grad school when they hurt Beth,’ was about all I could think to justify keeping her separate from what happened. She wrapped up the short massage by rubbing my toes down with lotion, and then wiped her hands with a wipe. She then returned her attention to fastening the diaper between my legs. ‘She should be grateful that I’m still fully potty trained... and probably wouldn’t intentionally pee in her face…’ It was actually tempting for a second to deliver a parting shot, knowing they were preparing to take that ability from me the next day - but I hoped that maybe there was something of the old Addy still within this monster. Pissing her off, literally, seemed a poor move at that point! She pulled the front of the diaper tightly to my crotch and I felt her pull my left side tab loose, and then taped it down, before repeating with the right. “Sit up baby,” she told me softly after she undid the strap. As I did so I saw this wasn’t one of the diapers we had just purchased, instead it was a bright pink diaper covered in rainbows, suns, clouds, and star shapes. “She outdid herself, these are cute,” she said to me. I huffed as I could tell it was also quite a bit thicker than the regular baby diaper I was wearing before. “Is it not comfy?” I looked up at her, “Why don’t you put one on and tell me?” She had the nerve to laugh, “I don’t think they’d fit me sweetie. Sorry that you’re the size of a small preschooler still. If you were forty or fifty pounds heavier, these wouldn’t fit…” “Shouldn’t have gone on that diet,” I grumbled to myself. Two years ago, I had been packing on the weight with some serious unhealthy habits, developing a pretty heavy gut and crossing well past the regular obese BMI numbers. Last year I had forced myself to try and gain control of my life, and with a strict diet and cardio regimen, had managed to drop over thirty-five percent of my weight. I was back pretty much in the nominal BMI numbers again – only one-hundred-and-ninety pounds last I checked six-months back. If anything since then I’d probably lost some more since learning of Beth’s fate. I just couldn’t bring up an appetite most of the time anymore, constantly thinking about her messed up situation. “Arms up Cammie,” she said to me. I looked at her holding the dress in front of her and again seriously thought about fighting back, but the memories of watching failed Littles do that over and over again reminded me it would be hopeless. I half-heartedly put my arms up and she was soon grabbing on to my wrists to guide them into the sleeves, and pulling down the mass of fabric over my head. I looked down and was at least grateful that the dress covered the damn diaper! I thought maybe that would end everything, but she turned my body to face the wall and pulled at the rubber band that was holding my still long hair back. “I’m surprised you never cut this after we broke up…” she said almost casually. “Beth likes it…” I replied. “Or she did at least before your company turned her into a mindless husk.” Her hands froze for a second, but didn’t respond. A brush appeared and ran through my hair, “You always had nice hair… We need to get it trimmed though. It’s a little long now I think.” I sighed. I felt her separate the two sides, and had seen enough Littles and real girls to know she was making pigtails or something. Fortunately, she didn’t braid them, just used some hair ties to make the high bunches, and then some ribbon was tied into bows around each. I was picked up and sat down on the ground in front of a tall mirror that was hung on one wall. I felt my stomach turn as I looked at myself. You could definitely see my jaw was wrong, my nose a bit too large, but the dress and the hair made me look way more like a girl than I was comfortable admitting! ‘I should have shaved it off…’ I thought to myself. I looked up at her and saw that at least she wasn’t smiling. “How about some dinner?” She asked me, walking back to the changing table and grabbing my necklace. I shrugged, “Okay.” To my surprise she didn’t pick me back up, instead reaching down with her hand. I took the hint and grabbed onto ‘Mommy’s’ hand. ‘I should make her carry me everywhere…’ I thought for a moment as I waddled a little with the diaper. ‘At least she’d be dealing with some physical pain to match the emotional pain I’ve been through.’ The diaper wasn’t one of the thick crawler ones I’d seen Littles forced to wear, but it was thick enough to remind me of its presence with every step. The crinkle it generated from underneath the dress would be sure to tell any Big around me of my underwear demotion. She led me down the hallway, “This is Mommy’s room,” she told me in a cutesy voice. “You should stay out of here, but I’ll show you where we’ll put your old jewelry for safe keeping…” I watched as she let go of my hand and pulled open a picture frame of a painting of a real baby running across a field, on a hidden hinge. She used her fingerprint on a reader there and opened up the safe door. She placed it inside and closed it, “It’ll be safe in there.” I felt angry right then, but there was nothing I could do at all. She grabbed my hand again and led me to the grand staircase. Downstairs I could see a large living room with a big fireplace to the side of the front doors. She led me back through a large formal dining room that could probably seat thirty people, and into the kitchen where a smaller table was set up. I noted a high chair sat at the table, and was completely unsurprised when she let go of my hand, pulled the tray off, and turned around to me. I made a face, and she sighed, “Sorry Cammie, but you’re too little now to sit at the table without this.” Without any further explanation she picked me up under my armpits and sat me down in the chair. I noted sourly that there were feet, hand, and head restraints on this chair, but was relieved when she only did the harness up and pushed me in towards the table without the tray in place. It did allow me to be at the right height for the table at least, and a taller view to watch as she moved to the counter where she dug through the cabinet and made a face for a moment. ‘What am I going to get stuck eating…?’ I couldn’t help but wonder. ‘I’m the size of a preschooler, I shouldn’t get stuck with baby food at least… It’s why I went with this ridiculous girl route.’ I was distracted for a moment looking down at the weird sequins that made butterflies on the dress. It just felt like a long shirt at the moment, but at least the only person looking at me with it on was the one who forced me into it… ‘Tomorrow…?’ I couldn’t help but squirm. ‘Would she really do it?’ I wondered ‘If I can’t have the love of my life anymore, does it really matter?’ I thought darkly. I must have been brooding for a few minutes because the additions in front of me on the table made me jump. A tall pink sippy cup that was meant to be drunk from any side was set to the right of a weird looking divided plate thing. I watched as she pressed down on it for just a second and tugged on it, “Huh,” she said, “that’s kind of smart…” I turned to her and watched her look down at me, “It’s meant to stay in place so it can’t be thrown.” I made a face at her, “Trying to give me ideas?” A smirk tried to go across her face but never made it to her eyes, “Eat up,” she said, patting my back. A set of plastic utensils was provided in addition to the plate. I was grateful that it looked like the exact same beef dish she was eating, other than she’d pre-cut it. That was annoying, but given the plastic baby utensils I’d been given, probably necessary. There were four sectioned areas of the plate that she’d doubled up on roast beef in two of them, some mashed potatoes in another, and some carrots that looked to have been stewed with the beef in the last. I looked suspiciously at the food for a moment, “I promise you it’s the exact same thing I’m eating,” she said with a sigh. I noticed she blushed then as she sighed. “I hate Mom…” Deciding that she still hadn’t earned my trust back in any real way, I just picked up the stupid plastic fork thing and began awkwardly spearing and bringing pieces up to my mouth. Annoyingly through the meal I dropped more than I liked to admit. Looking down at my dress when I was done eating I had a feeling she was going to comment. “Well, I guess I should get you a bib next time… Of course, with those plastic utensils I’m not surprised…” “You could just let me use real utensils you know?” A nod of her head to the corner of the room was made as she said, “Sorry Princess, I can’t do that. You’re just too little now, with your case of Maturosis you might hurt yourself.” I followed her gaze a second later and figured out there was yet another damn camera there. It took everything I had not to tell her to ‘go fuck off,’ flip her the bird, or otherwise mouth off. Unfortunately over the past few years, I’d found some of our cases completely destroyed by video of the Little going off like that. So instead of doing any of that, I just stared at her with my ‘what the fuck?’ face. “Let’s get you cleaned up and then you can watch some TV with Mommy before your bath.” I really hoped the old Addy was in there, but as she referred to herself as ‘Mommy,’ used a baby wipe to attack my face and the dress, and unceremoniously stuck her fingers under my dress to squeeze my diaper, I was sure she was just another Amazon with a Mommy complex! “Still dry, but no wonder since you haven’t finished your juice,” she said while handing me the sippy cup. “You need to finish that soon.” I actually hadn’t even taken but two sips from it, recognizing the Plapple juice inside. It tasted good, but I knew usually only young babies and diapered toddlers drank it due to the tendency for it to make you go pee. I had heard it could help on the other end too, but rarely had it growing up unless Grandma Suzy or the school cafeteria workers forced it onto me… She unbuckled me as I put the cup to my mouth and sipped from it. Truthfully the sweet drink was appealing to my taste buds, and since I was doomed to use the damn diapers anyway for now, it wasn’t worth battling her about it. ‘Somehow, I doubt much soda will be in my future, let alone the alcohol I really need right now…’ I was carried to a large home theater room and unceremoniously sat down on the couch. “If my mom comes over you won’t be sitting on the couch unless you’re on one of our laps…” I glared at her, “Is she coming?” “Not tonight,” she said with a sigh that sounded grateful. “I convinced her that I needed time with my baby alone to imprint properly.” I looked up at her. The expression on her face was one that she had worn many times while we dated when her mom was pushing her buttons. It was the face of exasperation as she tried anything to get around her mother’s machinations… And I honestly took it as a sign that maybe she wasn’t as committed to this screwed up situation as I had initially feared. ‘She’s still going to take you in for a gender change tomorrow…’ I griped. She walked over to a bar along one side of the room and poured herself what looked like a large rum and coke, something she had used to like when we were in college too. She came back over and sat on the opposite side of the couch from me, and turned on the TV. She looked torn on something, “According to my mom I should be doing something else with you to bond with you tonight Cammie, but I’m not going to. Pick something to watch,” she said reaching her long arm to me with the remote. “Umm… okay?” I told her. “To be honest I never watch TV anymore…” “Oh… Why not?” I shrugged, “I spend all of my time working.” “All of it?” she asked curiously. “What else is there to do?” “Go out? Go clubbing? Hiking? Camping? Shopping?” She looked confused, “You used to do those things?” “I used to have someone to do those things with,” I told her honestly. “I don’t know how much your mom told you, but my life has been pretty much downhill since you all screwed up Beth and her mom. Both sets of my grandparents died, and then my dad followed within a year of that happening.” She looked at me with a shocked expression, “All of that in a year?” “All of it.” The look in her eyes was the old Addy when she had genuine remorse for something. For seeing a Little being mistreated, or someone being hurt. She used to be a pretty empathetic person. “I’m sorry Cam. My dad died last year, but at least I still have my sister and my mom…” she said. She took a deep gulp of her glass and then turned the TV onto some detective drama that I vaguely remembered catching an episode of once. The mechanics of the courtroom scenes were marginal, but it was entertaining. About twenty minutes into the episode, I felt the need to pee again and decided to just ask. “Umm… may I use the potty?” She looked at me, “Of…” she stopped herself and glanced at the corner, “At least until we get done tomorrow, that diaper is your potty Cammie. Just go in it like a good baby girl.” I could see her wince as she said it. “Really?” She nodded towards the camera, “Really… and make sure you go number two tonight if you can. They said if you hadn’t had one by tomorrow, that they were going to need to give you an enema to make sure you were clear first.” I glared at her, and crossed my arms then, leaning against the arm of the sofa opposite of her still. It took me a couple moments to get the pee to release again, but the stream quickly filled the diaper and dried. ‘At least it’s not a cheap diaper…’ I couldn’t help but darkly appreciate that. ‘I can probably pee in this for eight hours before it even thinks of leaking. And I doubt I’d get a rash if she left me in it for an entire day…’ My cup was empty as I tried to take a drink, so she said, “Here, hand me your cup. I’ll fill it with water – it’s all they really want you to have from now until after your procedure.” I just watched her go to the bar, open it up, rinse it out, and filled it with some ice and water. She brought it back over and instead of just handing it to me, picked me up and hugged me. She whispered, “I’m sorry Cameron,” into my ear. It was then that I officially broke down and cried. Everything since Dad had died, Beth’s destruction, and my own fate hit me then, and I completely lost it. I felt her cradle me and run her hands alternately through my hair, or patting my back, until my body had decided enough was enough, and I must have faded off to sleep. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thank you for reading! Please press the like button and leave me a comment! I just started chapter 58, and it looks like I'm finally going to wrap it up after 61 at this rate... Either way, I may think about another chapter tomorrow in addition to Sunday... We'll see how my plans end up working out. Likes and comments always make me more likely to want to post! I know some of you feel like I went off the deep end a bit - be patient with me. There are many twists and turns yet to come!
    35 points
  23. Chapter 30: Credibility THE NEXT DAY I was constantly looking over my shoulder and finding a couple of teams that seemed to alternate in following me. When David and Kendra came back on Sunday, they insisted on paying for some extra security for my house, and to travel around with us when we went to court each day. The teams following me did back off once we had a few brawny security guards traveling everywhere with us. Kendra had also decided it was a good idea for her not to leave me alone to go back to Crescent City, so that left David going back and forth on the weekends to check on the office. None of us were quite sure what the stalkers had planned, but it didn’t seem like it would be good no matter what! We made it through the pre-trial motions, chose a fairly decent panel of jurors who weren’t all Little babying maniacs, and were in our second day of testimony of the third month I’d been back. The first day we had called a few of the ‘caregivers’ and ‘parents’ as witnesses to testify on their perspective of what had happened. “Your Honor, we would like to call Doctor Katrina Welsh as our next witness,” I said in my firm voice. Katrina was a chemist who had studied the contents of each of the items we had remaining in evidence, not only from Beth and her mom, but thirty others as well. I watched as she was sworn in, and stepped up to the plate for the first time in this trial since Kendra had taken yesterday’s witnesses. “Doctor Welsh, would you please tell us your qualifications?” I began. “Certainly, I have a PhD in Biochemistry, with an emphasis in proteins and neurotransporters.” “In lay terms, you study the chemistry of how our bodies make decisions and communicate between the brain and the body parts?” She nodded, “That’s a good way to break it down.” “You have in the past studied a specific Casein Protein that is involved in a specific process, correct?” “Yes, I was the lead researcher in a study we titled ‘Pathway to Control’ that looked at a phenomenon known to most Bigs with the affects our breastmilk has on Littles. Several studies had linked adopted mothers nursing their Littles as causing a severe reduction in signals to a Little’s bladder or bowels to let them know they need to go. Long-term feeding of breastmilk to Littles seemed to even completely eradicate any ability to voluntarily control those functions on their own. Through our study we identified the specific protein that we dubbed Casein Protein E3. Further studies show that it essentially gums up the Pontine Mictruition Center of the brain, along with the spinal cord and nerve receptors of the bladder and anal sphincter.” “So, you effectively in this study proved what everyone had always known was probably true about breastmilk?” “Objection Your Honor, Speculation!” The defense counsel said loudly. The judge looked down at me and said, “Sustained.” “Your Honor?” I asked. “Asking her what has always been known is out of order. Continue on with your questions…” I kept my cool and said, “Now that we know about your focus, you had a chance to examine samples of the body lotions in exhibits thirteen through fort-three, correct?” “Yes sir,” she said with a smile. “And what did you find?” “A true chemical hodgepodge… Standard ingredients based off of a petroleum base, Sodium, Citrus, and some elements for scent that are normal in such products. What wasn’t normal though was a high concentration of the Casein Protein E3, as well as E8, J4, and a neurotoxin that is commonly found in stingrays” “A neurotoxin?” I asked. “Yes, I was quite surprised by it actually… The fact I found it in all of the lotion samples was not something I would have expected given I was told they were from dozens of separate sources?” “Objection Your Honor! The witness is speculating!” “Your Honor the witness is an expert in biochemistry, she is using her expert knowledge and opinions to render a valid series of scientific observations.” “Sustained,” the judge said coolly. “Stick with the chemistry.” I was more annoyed at that point, but moved on, “This neurotoxin you identified, what effect would it have upon entering someone’s bloodstream?” “Well, it was really a true cocktail of sorts within these samples. The neurotoxin in particular would most likely attack the person's nervous system, at the very least causing them to have severe coordination and motor control issues. In too high of a dose there is always the potential for a heart attack.” “So, a person would probably not be able to walk very well?” “Or talk… or potentially even breathe,” she added. “What would the other items affect?” “Well, with a dose in enough quantity I would expect the neuro-receptors to be gummed up by the E3 protein. It would be the equivalent damage as three years of nursing…” “Objection your honor, again, this is pure speculation. Not to mention breastfeeding has shown no negatives in study after study!” “Sustained!” the judge looked at me. “On what grounds? This isn’t speculation, this is hard science being presented by a specialist in the field!” I argued. “My courtroom Mr. Sylvester, move on!” “Doctor Welsh if you had to predict the effects based on your knowledge of chemistry, what happened to the individuals who applied this lotion onto their bodies?” “I believe it likely they would collapse within a relatively short time, be unable to control their bodies, and likely suffer significant permanent motor function losses from the neurotoxin. It is also quite likely that two of the proteins would bind to centers in the brain for motor control, and another would be binding to the emotional area of the cortex. Based on studies with lab animals I believe it would also likely do significant damage to other portions of the brain, such as the hippocampus that controls memory. Those animal subjects were later autopsied and found to have literal holes in the tissue of their brains where healthy synapses should form.” “In lay terms, this would essentially create a vegetable?” “Your Honor, Objection, the counsel is attempting to prejudice the jury against our clients!” “Sustained,” the judge looked at me, “Mr. Sylvester, are you quite through here? If you’re not, I want to warn you that I’m about to strike all of her testimony if you continue to push the bar.” I debated for a moment about pushing it, but a glance to our table saw David and Kendra waving me off. “No more questions, Your Honor,” I told her. I watched the defense begin to cross examine Doctor Welsh. Several times we raised our own objections, but we were overruled on all but one of them. “Court is in recess for ninety minutes for lunch!” The judge said. I groaned as we gathered our things and walked to a nearby deli. “What the hell is her problem?” I asked the two quietly as we sat at a table away from others. Kendra shook her head, “I’m not sure, but it’s clear there’s something more at play here. Cameron you need to be careful with this judge, I don’t trust her…” “I agree,” David said. “You sure you want to take the afternoon? She’s way more combative with you than she was with Kendra?” “I want to at least get through Doctor Nickerson. She’s a Big with a massive reputation that I’m surprised we got to help us out here.” “You shouldn’t be surprised,” Kendra said. “And you have the wrong Doctor Nickerson.” “Huh?” “You’re thinking of Doctor Ivy Nickerson, the CEO of the hospitals in town here. Doctor Holly Nickerson is the one who did the examination. She’s actually a Little herself.” Kendra smiled. “Huh?” “Apparently she got into some sort of a scuffle with terrorists a few years back? She’s from the other dimension?” David filled in. “She’s adopted?” David nodded, “Yep, but some loopholes let her run the pediatric ward at University Hospitals General Campus.” “She was quite the steal to have examined them. Flying her out to check out the patients in New Haven helps out with credibility locally.” Kendra stated. “Won’t they just dismiss her for being a Little?” I asked, confused. “I doubt it in this town… or State. She’s made quite the name for herself since they let her start practicing medicine here.” “Huh,” I said, “I think I maybe remember a little bit of that news… If it’s the attack I’m thinking of, it was completely crazy!” The steak and cheese sandwich I had was pretty tasty, and I was feeling nice and full going back to the courthouse. A quick trip to the restroom was made before we began the afternoon arguments. Kendra saw that Doctor Holly Nickerson was set to go, while David and I made sure we were organized at our table. Just before we heard ‘All-rise’ that afternoon I noticed a tall figure had joined the bench behind the wall of the defense team. Her beautiful red hair was as lovely as ever, and the grey scoop-necked dress was both classy, and flattering to her form. We made eye contact for one second, and then my attention went back to the judge who was just being announced. “Please call your next witness,” she told us. “We would like to call Doctor Holly Nickerson,” I said aloud. ‘I sure hope that David prepped her…’ I couldn’t help but think. ‘I should have been involved with that with her being a Little!’ The short woman walked confidently up to the witness stand where a booster seat was already being provided. There were titters in the gallery and the jury box, so Judge Taney used her gavel and called, “Order!” Doctor Nickerson was dressed in a pantsuit with her white doctor’s coat over the top. Once she was sworn in, I began with the typical questions, “Doctor Nickerson, to begin would you please state your qualifications for the court?” “Certainly!” she said with a smile. “I received my MD from Yale University, a university back in my home dimension. I completed an extended residency afterwards and focused there on general and pediatric procedures. Since arriving in this dimension I have become the head of the Pediatric department at University Hospitals General campus. I now specialize in nanite procedures, as well as trauma care for Pediatrics for Children and Littles who come to the hospital.” “Objection, Your Honor! There is no way this Little is qualified to testify here!” To my surprise the gavel came down and she said, “Overruled, Doctor Nickerson here is a very competent doctor, I know this for a fact as she has performed surgery on one of my own Littles last year, saving her life. She’s actually known as the best pediatric surgeon in the region, if not one of the best in the country. I doubt they could have found a more respected doctor.” She said quite confidently. Holly Nickerson looked just as surprised by the defense, but smiled and said, “Thank you, Your Honor.” “Continue on Mr. Sylvester,” she told me. “You had a chance to examine thirteen patients mentioned in this suit so far?” She nodded, “I did. I was able to perform very thorough physical examinations, as well as scans, and a colleague of mine performed neuro examinations as well.” “What were your findings?” “Overall?” I nodded. “All of them had significant motor deficiencies upon my initial examination. It became apparent that something had been done to them. All thirteen of the patients I examined seeming to be unable to follow conversations, answer questions verbally, or do more than struggle to crawl. Four of the patients were unable to even turn themselves over from their back to their stomach, or their stomach to their back. If I was to put an age on their behavior, I would put them at about the one to two-month level for motor skills.” Videos of the victims were being shown by David remotely on a screen during her explanation. “Did they react to any stimuli?” She shrugged, “Not a lot. Three of the patients would follow a parent with their eyes as they moved about the room, but most of them didn’t even do that. A light pinch did induce crying, so the pain receptors are functioning. I also observed crying for attention to the state of their diapers, and all of them also cried if they were hungry.” “This isn’t a natural occurrence?” I asked. She shrugged, “Not normally. Maybe if there had been a severe head trauma incident, or a case of a stroke, or a long loss of oxygen there could be some of these symptoms, but not all of them.” “What else did you find?” “Well using some of our scanning technology,” a screen pulled up then and a scan of a brain was shown. ‘Victim A’ was labeled, and I knew it was Beth’s scan even without the smaller name listed. “We looked at scans of their brains and discovered some significant buildup of proteins on these centers of their brains. In this patient’s case, it almost appears to be a hard casing that’s formed blocking the brain from receiving signals.” “Objection, Your Honor!” The defense suddenly said. “The Doctor is not a neurosurgeon!” I looked at the judge with curiosity as she seemed to wrestle with a decision. “Sustained!” “Your Honor?” I questioned. “You’ve already stated this witness is qualified?” “Not in neurosurgery, you need to call another witness for that.” “Your Honor, move to strike the witness comment about blocking the brain from receiving signals?” “Your Honor, that's a hard fact that she’s seeing on a scan that she is qualified to note!” I argued. “Sustained,” she said, looking apologetic at Holly for some reason. “Move on Mr. Sylvester!” I debated arguing more, but ended up pulling back again and getting her observations on the damages that were visible outside of the brain… ‘This is bullshit!’ I couldn’t help but think. Eventually I ended my questioning and stepped back and watched the defense go to work. They asked question after question and seemed flustered that Doctor Nickerson ably defended her observations. I guessed they were about done with their cross when I heard a fart. “Excuse me,” Doctor Nickerson said with a blush. “Your Honor, would you please have the Bailiff check her diaper?” their counsel said. “What?” I found myself in stereo with my table and the judge. “I believe the Little Doctor just pooped herself?” “Umm… Please do so…” She said to the bailiff. I watched as her coat was pulled out of the way and the suit pants pulled back. By the face the bailiff made I knew the answer, “She is poopy,” he said. “Any more questions?” The Judge asked the counsel. “Just a motion that her testimony be stricken from the record, Your Honor. Surely anyone who cannot maturely control their poopy pants has no credibility in this courtroom.” “I don’t think…” Doctor Nickerson tried to defend herself. “Your Honor Doctor Nickerson has a medical condition; she’s allowed to ably practice medicine in-spite of this. Surely if she can perform life saving surgeries, her control shouldn’t mean her testimony should be thrown out?” I argued. I turned and noticed that Aubry Harris was staring the judge down, and she was looking straight back at her. She turned to their attorney, “Very well, you have a point. The Jury is instructed to disregard the testimony of Doctor Nickerson which is hereby stricken from the record! Give the girl back to her mommy so she can be changed.” “Your Honor this is outrageous! What are the Harris’s blackmailing you with?!? I motion that you recuse yourself from this trial, it’s clear that it’s not going to be a fair one with you on the bench!” The eyes that stared at me told me that I’d gone too far. A quick glance at Kendra and David’s faces revealed that they felt it too. In response though I stared down this judge who was the embodiment of everything unjust in this damn state! “Mr. Sylvester you are in contempt of court! I declare you unfit to be an adult at this time! Bailiff, seize him and diaper him before he has an accident in my courtroom! Have Little Protective Services see to his future care!” ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Please Like this chapter and leave a comment! This chapter ends Part 3 of the book. If I have 35 Likes on this chapter by tomorrow I'll post the next chapter tomorrow. Otherwise I'm going to make you squirm until Monday! Thanks for reading!!!! ?
    35 points
  24. Chapter 97: Faulty I FELT LIKE that electric zap feeling I’d felt before was even more intense, and I felt my bladder send out a wave of urine into the diaper I wore. “Son of a…” I almost cursed but caught myself, “That hurt!!!” “Are you okay?” Gary asked me with concern. I shook my head and wrung my hands a little since they tingled. “I think so? Did they revert everything?” I realized my voice definitely did not sound like my Connor voice. “We’ll have to check visually,” Gary said, “But while my tablet said they were sent the code to revert and deactivate, I think you’re still Carly?” “I’m going to call his grandmother,” Beth said. Nikki reappeared right then and said, “Already called her, Beth. She should be here any…” “Connor?” Grandma came through right then. “I was already on my way up here. What’s going on?” “I think something went wrong?” I said to her. “You activated the revert state already?” Grandma asked Gary. “This says it activated?” Grandma looked at the screen for a few minutes before saying, “Okay, I’m going to need to take her and get this sorted out. Are you guys done for the day?” “Yes,” Charlotte said. “We’re done filming?” “Beth, why don’t you get changed and show me where you have Carly’s clothes? We’ll get this figured out…” She looked at Gary, “Would you ask Professor Ponce to call me? She oversaw the treatment?” “She did,” Gary said. “Good, tell her to call me.” Grandma carried me into the changing room, and I noted she was acting differently than usual. There was a ‘business’ face she wore, and I guessed that meant there was a serious problem. ‘Shit,’ I thought to myself. “This is a cute dress,” Grandma said. “Thanks,” I said, “I can’t say I picked it out?” “No, but it looks cute on you,” she said. “Do you think they’d mind if you wore it out? It would save us some time here?” Gary popped in right then, “Ponce said she’s going to call you.” “Thanks. Do you mind if Connor just wears this out?” He shook his head, “That’s fine. We have a backup, and I think we’re done filming anyway.” “We’ll return it,” she told him. “That’s fine, either way,” he replied. Grandma dug in my bag for one of the spare diapers she’d stashed that morning, changing what was a pretty soaked diaper then. Along with Nikki and Beth following us, Grandma carried me rapidly to the Kilby Center, where she wasted no time taking us to a lab as her phone rang. She activated the HoloProjector feature and said, “Good afternoon, Professor.” “Hi Amanda, what’s going on?” “The nanites you used... Were they actually the ones I sent you last week? Your student tried the revert function on them, but they failed to change him back? I need all the information on how they were programmed and what generation they were otherwise?” “Amanda, those were the exact ones you sent me! Did anything happen at all when the revert was activated? That should have been foolproof?” “My grandson got a pretty big electric shock, according to him and the witnesses.” “I have no idea why that would have happened? We use them all the time?” “I have a few ideas,” Grandma told him, “but I need more information.” “I’ll log into my account and send you the data I have in a couple minutes? It should be the same, but you can take a look.” “Thank you,” she said and hung up. “Connor, just sit down on this for a few minutes,” she told me while placing me on something that looked sort of like a scale but was easily wide enough to sit cross-legged. I watched her do some things with a tablet for a moment before saying, “Tessa?” Right then, the hologram I thought now only lived at her house appeared in the room. “What’s going on Amanda?” “We have a problem with the nanites changing Carly back to Connor. Can you please run a scan and let me know what nanites are active inside of her right now?” “Certainly, just a minute,” the hologram said. “What do you think is going on?” I asked her, even as I saw Beth and Nikki sit on some stools near the table she’d sat me down on. “I don’t want to say until I know something more; give me just a few minutes here,” she told me. “No matter what, you’re not going to die,” she assured me. “Well, until you said that, I wasn’t thinking in those terms,” I said nervously. She stroked my hair, then said, “I’m sure you’ll be fine.” We waited for a long minute before Tessa rematerialized and started a display up in front of us. “There are currently three types of nanites inside of Carly. The first kind is completely inert and inactive. I believe they are type TH4111A and are typically used by the theater department to adjust actors and actresses to better fit roles. Next is a type designated LG141B, which is attributed to being a part of LittleGo Plus serum?” “Excuse me?” Grandma said, “Those are still inside her and active?” “That is correct, Amanda.” “And the last type?” I asked. “They’re a weird hybrid of an outdated type A42 that I believe was used when Stacy was here? They’re not quite the same, though, as they’ve had some modifications?” “Well, now we know,” Grandma sighed. “Tessa, can you run an analysis of Carly for the concentration of the Casein Protein I have tagged for incontinence?” Tessa was over thirty years old, and it took her a second, but she said, “The concentration is quite high, Amanda; there’s a significant build-up in the Pontine Micturition Centers. From my analysis, I believe those centers are completely coated and blocked from signal transmission.” “Guess I’m going to be in diapers for a while,” I groaned. “Looks that way, sweetheart,” she said, squeezing me in a tight hug. “Okay, we may be able to solve this, but it won’t be solved any time soon…” “You sent Ponce other nanites for me?” I asked her. She looked sheepish, “Your mom and I wanted to ensure it was safe since we knew you were planning on using them… We never dreamed they wouldn’t work? Or that those others would go active?” “So what do we do about school?” I asked. “That is an excellent question,” Grandma said. “Let’s go to my office so I can send a few emails, and then we’ll go home. I need to call your aunt too…” “Why?” “You’re going to need some new clothes, and I don’t think we have time to go to the mall today.” I tried not to smile at that; her following statement helped. “Especially since we’ll also need to stop by the grocery store and pick up some more packs of diapers. You won’t be wearing training pants while that protein has everything blocked off…” And with that, my mood instantly plummeted! BETH HAD WATCHED quietly from the side, even as Nikki had slipped out to use the restroom. She knew something terrible had to have happened the moment Carly had screamed earlier. She’d suspected something was wrong, though, ever since her accidents began. As she watched Amanda work, she thought she was putting the pieces together pretty well from what was said. Clearly, Carly could tell things were not good on the potty front, as her cute face fell so hard at the knowledge she wouldn’t be wearing training pants anymore. At that, Beth decided to do what she could and crossed the room to pick up her… girlfriend from the scanner and cuddled her in her arms. She wiped a tear from her pudgy face then and realized that if the nanites weren’t changing, Carly would be stuck with a baby face. It was hard to get the full view as she held her, but Beth grimaced internally for the poor girl who was now every Big’s dream adoptee. Carly’s hair was blonde and definitely ‘cute’ even without the color being as light as possible. ‘She’s probably the kind of person who could just be out in the sun for a summer, though, and it would bleach,’ she thought while running a hand through the back of her hair and following Amanda to her office. When they set up the nanites to work on her, there had been a very accurate decision that she wouldn’t have breasts, and just child hips still, so no signs she was an adult. If anything, most people would assume she was a Tweener or a Big’s child about six months to one year of age at most. ‘Crawling to toddling if they were lucky’ for that milestone. They closed Amanda’s door behind them. Beth noted that Nikki had seen them but had chosen to stay outside the office. “Do you have anything you need to get done right now? Homework?” Amanda suddenly asked her as she sat on the office couch and held Carly on her lap, leaning against her chest. She shook her head, “I knew the project would take the weekend, so I got ahead on everything for tomorrow and most of the week.” “Okay,” she sighed, “just checking since this will take a bit. Carly, how is that diaper doing?” Carly jolted upright in her arms and blushed, “I think it’s wet?” “Beth, decision time; I know you two are a thing… Are you comfortable helping her out with these?” “Comfortable?” She found herself saying along with Carly. “Checking her at least right now?” Both were bright red, but at an embarrassed nod from Carly, she squeezed the padding of her diaper. “It’s probably getting close to needing a change? Still okay, though?” “Carly, you have a choice. Can you wait a while yet, or can Beth change you?” “Uhh…” Carly looked up into Beth’s eyes, and it looked like the looks of a deer freezing on the road and staring at its impending doom by car. Beth squeezed her and whispered, “It’s up to you; I’ll do it if you want me to. It doesn’t change anything between us. You’ll be going through a lot of those each day, and the university won’t let you change yourself?” “Beth,” Carly said while leaning into her. Amanda pulled out a diaper from her purse and a packet of wipes. “Just change her on the couch, Beth; you can use a changing pad in that basket.” Beth felt her internals icing up and her face burning like the sun. She stood and placed Carly back on the couch before walking to the waiting diaper and wipes. ‘I’m really about to change my boy… girlfriend’s diaper?!?’ It was taking her a bit of a leap to change the gender in her mind, even though nothing changed about how she felt about her. There was a connection with her that she’d never had with someone before. ‘About to be a whole new kind of connection,’ a voice in her head practically giggled at her. With a fresh diaper and wipes in hand, she crossed over and grabbed the purple changing pad covered in butterflies, even as Amanda was rapidly working on her emails and contacts. She could see it was an older pad, but it still did the trick as she unfolded it onto the couch. Gently, she lifted Carly under the shoulders and laid her out on top of the mat. Carly was just long enough to nearly fill the entire pad length. Beth ran a hand gently through her hair, which had shifted into her face. She placed her on her back, squeezed her shoulder, and then forced herself to pretend her girlfriend was just a baby who needed her diaper changed. That thought made her grimace, but she smiled as she looked down at the tiny girl. “Lift up,” she said as she pushed her legs up and moved the dress skirt out of the way first. She could see the diaper was swelling a little out of the cover. The matching diaper cover was pulled down to her ankles then, and she checked to ensure it was still dry before moving onto the diaper. This brand of diapers had a line moving down the center to help you tell when to change it. The area was discolored along about seventy percent of it, and from Beth’s time in Livy’s mom’s daycare hanging out, she knew it was time for a change. ‘She’s just one of her kids,’ she tried to tell herself. She thought back to the visits she’d made with Livy back there. Apparently, when you’re avoiding adoption yourself, finding a daycare that’s safe for your own babies is tough. It was a bit risky constantly working around the diapers Bigs thought you belonged in. Still, Livy’s mom felt it was a mission to help other Littles with their kids. Having not spent much time around Little’s babies, even Beth had been astounded by how tiny they were compared to their Big counterparts. She ripped the tapes loose on the diaper, and opened it up. Having seen what happened to Charlotte in the one scene, she quickly placed the new diaper and wiped her up. Whether by choice or chance, she was fortunate Carly didn’t pee on her. ‘Some people think of that as fun,’ she shook her head. ‘That is definitely not something I’m getting into!’ Beth was gentle as she changed the small girl, but sure, she had done a good job. She covered the new diaper with the diaper cover and wrapped the wipes in the old one, balling them up. “I’m going to go down the hall and throw this away?” Beth told Amanda. “Just leave it over there,” she said, pointing to a trashcan by the door with a lid. “The HoloCustodian will be by tonight to pick it up. There’s a bathroom in that door you can use to wash your hands,” she added, pointing to a door Beth assumed was a closet. “Be back in a sec,” she told Carly. I HAD FELT absolutely mortified when Grandma suggested that Beth change me! At one point, I had been bored and looked at some growth charts; with Beth’s height, it was like a big fifth-grade sister changing her eighteen-month-old baby sibling… And she was able to physically manage me just fine. It had been scary as she pulled the diaper open, but it was also the most caring touch I’d felt during a change in this dimension. She was gentle, loving, and quick with it… ‘Like Grandma said, it is inevitable she’ll help me again. I just hope I can maintain a peer role and not that of her being my babysitter.’ I heard the water run as she washed her hands before returning to the couch, pulling me onto her lap, and squeezing me. “I’ll never think less of you, Carly. I love you,” she said in my ear. I turned my face to her and quietly replied, “I love you too.” We’d known each other for such a short time, but I really did feel like I’d met my soulmate. Grandma’s phone rang right then, and I watched her answer it, projecting the hologram on top of her desk after motioning for us to be quiet. “Thank you for giving me a call, Ryan.” “Hi Professor, this has been an unusual week; we don’t usually talk this often,” President Barnes said. “Sorry about that; we’ll hopefully return to our normal once-a-year chat after this! You got my email?” Grandma asked. “I did, and I’m more than a little concerned about the effects you’re seeing. I’ve sent an email to the theater department to halt the use of those nanites until we’ve done a full review of the situation,” the university president said. “You might as well rescind that,” Grandma said, “Or, just modify it to say not to use it on Portal Littles for now? I’m certain Connor was a one-in-a-million fluke case.” “I still want a review done just to be safe; we’ll make it quick, though. What do you need from me? Obviously, if you can’t figure out a nanite problem, there’s not anyone else better?” “Well, there’s one Doctor we’ll take her to, but I agree with you. It’s more the university side of things. I want assurances that just because of her gender change and necessary identity change, we won’t have any problems with her registration?” “Oh,” President Barnes said, “I see where your concerns are. I’ll personally guarantee your granddaughter’s status here at Emerson. She’ll need to change nests then, won’t she?” “Yes, she will. I would ask that you please move her to Lilly Desmonde’s nest? She’s got a bit of a relationship already with Carly?” “Carly is her new name?” “Yes,” Grandma answered simply. “As long as she has room, which I’m sure she probably does, we’ll make that happen. I’ll call Grace Melburne, she’s the new acting Head Nest Mother, and let her know. I doubt it’ll be possible to move her in today?” “That’s fine, I’ll keep her at my house tonight anyway so I can monitor for any unexpected changes.” “We’ll let everyone know. Looking at her schedule, why don’t you plan to move Carly into her new nest after her HoloField Theory class? I think everyone can get away for the time she has lunch and get her to her math class without a problem?” “That’ll be great. Is it okay if Fred helps us move her in?” “That’ll be fine,” he told her. “Thanks, Ryan, see you tomorrow.” Grandma looked up at me, “I don’t think there’s anything else we can do today, Carly, Beth. Are you both ready to get out of here?” I nodded as Grandma gathered her purse and came around to the couch. She picked me up and sat me on her hip, “I guess let’s go get your diapers and anything else you need…” The idea of going diaper shopping made me want to just move into my new nest instead! ‘I’m glad Grandma suggested Lilly’s nest. At least I’ll have Mia and Amy in there too?’ ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for reading!!!! Please press that Like Button for this chapter! If I see 25 I'll post another chapter on Monday. I have a bit of time off this week, so I'm hoping to get to writing at least 7-10 more chapters this week. Please help keep me motivated with the likes and comments! A lot of your questions have been answered in this chapter, please let me know what you think! Thanks for everyone who liked the last chapter! 💜 As always, if you enjoy this, please consider purchasing one of my completed works on Amazon Kindle! http://amazon.com/author/babysofia I might have almost dedicated this chapter title to you, your wording here was very timely! 🤣 Thanks! 💜
    34 points
  25. Well you all did it! Here's your reward! ? Chapter 6: Preschool Chic ACROSS FROM THE doorway we entered, I saw three walls with three, four, and three setups of lofted beds above desks. The beds looked weird, though! There was an almost organic curve to the ends by the head and footboard areas, with a ladder coming up one end to an open swinging door. Through the middle of it was a curved half-circle made of transparent Plexi-like material running the length of about eighty percent of the bed, which I guessed let you quickly check on the occupants. The odd thing was that the sides all went up at least five, maybe five-and-a-half feet, above the mattresses. ‘It’s a lofted crib with an exit ladder!’ I thought to myself incredulously. Below the bed was a desk set up that looked short enough for my new smaller frame. Some bookshelves, electrical outlets, and a chair that looked like an ordinary desk chair back home completed the furnishings. The desk and bed were made out of a wood that reminded me of a light maple. I noticed that our names were already printed in a cutesy font in a frame at the end of our beds. Each featured a hand-painted picture of a fox kit. I noted that mine was in a corner on the wall to the right of our entry door. I turned and saw that Liam and Noah were speechless. “Umm… That’s a weird bed…?” Noah finally said. I turned and ignored him, noting the changing table that took a place of ‘honor’ along the wall, adjacent to the door through which we had entered. Another door went to our left and was marked with a sign that said ‘Potty Time is the Best Time!’ “I know you’re all itching to explore, but why don’t you go ahead and get your bags over by your study pod? That’s what we call your bed and desk. When you’re done with that, get a uniform on from in your box. We’ll hang the rest of your stuff up later after lunch.” Makenzie suggested. “Sure,” I told her and made my way to my ‘pod.’ The box had been made to open with a string pull, so I didn’t need a knife or scissors. Opening it up, I found two dressy sweater vests embroidered on the chest with the Emerson crest, six pairs of what almost looked like dress slacks, five white dress shirts, and five… white dress shirts with onesie tails on them?!? I blushed at the sight of those! I looked through the box to see a couple of ties and two glossy pairs of black dress shoes. I took a closer look at the pants and saw that they only loosely resembled dress pants. The waistbands were elastic to make them easy to pull up and down. I also noted that snaps were going along the inseams up the crotch to enable easy changing access. ‘I think Mom told me her dress slacks had those too… part of why she never wore them!’ Surprised not to see any protection, I walked over to where Mackenzie was watching over us . She had a rocking chair that she was sitting in, alternating looking between us and her phone. “Umm… Miss Brown?” “Yes, Connor?” “After our presentation with Dean Northrup, I think I would like to play things safe here?” “How do you mean…?” she asked with a twinkle in her eye. “Umm… protection?” “You think you should wear Pull-Ups to be safe?” She cooed, loud enough that Liam and Noah heard it. “You’ve to be kidding, Connor!?! You’re really going to go along with that gay shit?” Noah spat. Makenzie quickly but gently pushed me to the side as she stood up and went to chase after Noah. He stood his ground. “What? You going to report me to the Dean?” I watched her shake her head, “Nope, I can take care of this myself.” I was impressed by how quickly she picked him up, ripped his pants down, and sat back down in the rocking chair. Equally impressive was the speed and strength of her hand as it landed on his butt! “We,” she spanked. “Do!” Spank! “Not!” Smack! “Ever!” Smack! “Make!” Smack! “Fun!” Smack! “Of!” Smack! “Others!” Smack! I grimaced, even as I felt like he had it coming to him. Things only got worse for him, though. “Oh my God! Aren’t you supposed to be a potty-trained adult?!?!” She smacked him six more times, punctuating every word with another smack, “You do not pee on me!” By then, the fight had long left Noah, and he was a blubbering mess of tears as I could see his butt was fiery red in color! She stood up with him and walked straight to the changing table. “I definitely don’t trust you out of protection. You’ve earned yourself three days of diapers since you can’t hold your pee like a big boy. If you’re good, maybe, I’ll let you wear Pull-Ups next week on your first day of classes!” I watched as he struggled a bit more once she laid him on the table, but two additional smacks stopped that. A chest strap and another on his arms and shoulders were added as well, holding him down. “Which one…?” she mused, looking at what I now realized was a veritable store of diaper choices. “I think this one will do,” she said with a giggle. I couldn’t see what she held, but I noticed a lot of pink on the shelf that I thought I saw her pull it from. A moment later, he was standing on his own two feet in a weird wobbly position, wearing just the diaper she’d put him in. Noah looked like he was still in pain from the spanking he had gotten, but I was sure the redness of his face had far more to do with the pink diaper he wore. It looked like it had lots of hearts, stars, and the words ‘love’ and ‘cutie’ splayed over it. He made a threatening gaze at me, but quickly looked away when I raised my eyebrows. “Now that you have your proper protection on Noers, why don’t you go see if your uniform pants will fit over them…? If not, we’ll have to have you go in just your diapee since we won’t have time to get you some new pants for that diaper butt yet. He looked visibly struck then, and I watched him hobble back over to his desk. She left for a minute, and I found myself basically frozen in shock at what happened to Noah. It didn’t take her long to swiftly return in a new pair of slacks. As soon as she walked back she turned her attention back to me, and I felt my stomach tumble. “Come here, little guy, let’s see if we have any Pull-Ups small enough for you. I’m a little worried about your size.” I grimaced but walked over to her. She started pawing through packages in some cupboards and came away with one a moment later. “This is the smallest Pull-Up they stock for us…?” She handed it to me, and I blushed at the blue-colored garment. It had cartoon pictures on it as I unfolded it, but I could see that it probably wouldn’t fit. “Umm…” “Let’s try it on really quick… if it doesn’t work, we’ll have to go with diapees if you want to be safe.” She whispered, “And you’re a smart little boy for doing this without me suggesting it!” I started to walk for the bathroom but instead found myself flying through the air in her arms until she put me down on the same changing table Noah had just occupied. Before I could possibly complain, she had my shoes untied, pants down, and underwear discarded next to me. The underwear I’d worn to the dimension was pulled down, and I had just enough wherewithal to go “Wait…” but the deed was done, and my lower body was exposed for the world to see. Liam was just coming back in from the bathroom with a poorly aligned tie when he took in the scene of first me on the changing table, and then Noah trying in vain to pull a pair of pants over the massive diaper. As Mackenzie said, “Step in,” to me, my attention was brought back to myself. I saw the leg holes of the Pull-Up opened, and I followed directions as she pulled it up my body. But, unfortunately, it just kept going above my groin and instead to nearly my armpits! “Hmm… Definitely too big,” Mackenzie told me. I looked at her in the face, and she seemed disappointed in that. “Do they make any smaller ones…? I can’t be the smallest Little out there…?” She shrugged, “You’re not… I’ve heard stories of one crazy Little from years back that was barely over three feet tall. The problem is that most of those who are that small here don’t use training pants.” “Oh,” I said. She spoke softly to me, “You seem to be understanding things here faster than your friends?” I sighed, “My mom went to school here?” She gave me a puzzled look, “She moved over to your dimension afterward?” I shook my head, “No, she came over here for school. She… depending on what stories you’ve heard about that tiny Little, it might have actually been about her?” Right then, her watch dinged, and she looked at it. Then, with a sigh, she said, “You and I are having a private conversation later. I want to know more?” I nodded. “In the meantime, you’re being smart and asking about protection. It’ll keep you out of trouble. Unfortunately, I don’t have any Pull-Ups in your size, but I do have some diapers?” “Please tell me they’re not pink?” I nodded towards Noah, who somehow had now shoehorned himself into a pair of pants. She giggled, “No, it’ll be a regular baby diaper. They were left over from a student last semester – he was about your size.” I just shrugged, “I can get myself out of them?” “Should be able to?” “Go ahead…” I told her. She gently pushed me down onto my back and, without any warning, pulled the poor-fitting Pull-Up off of my legs. Mackenzie left me naked there for a moment while she dug into a cubby and brought back a diaper that looked identical to any modern baby diaper in our dimension. It even featured some cartoon characters that looked familiar to me. While she hurried through the process, I couldn’t help but feel mortified as she lifted my legs into the air to set the diaper underneath me. Then, she squirted some lotion on her hands and proceeded to rub it into my intimate areas. I did my best to not react in any way, but I was ticklish, and it was really difficult to sit still! While I knew diaper changes might not go quickly in the future, I guessed I was taped into the infantile garment in less than a minute. She sat me down on the floor and said, “Go get your uniform on now; I’ll put a few extras of these in your backpack.” I gathered my uniform pieces without further prompting, started pulling on the pants and the dress shirt, and tucked everything in. You could see the slight bulge of a diaper, but not like Noah, who was having trouble even toddling around right then. “Liam, can you come here for a moment?” I heard Mackenzie ask. I was about to disappear to the bathroom to go tie the tie but quickly figured out it was a clip-on. ‘Well… if you think someone is a baby, I guess a real tie would be too much,’ I admitted. I pulled the vest on and took a brush to the bathroom to brush my hair nicely again. In the mirror, I saw that the clip-on tie definitely looked like it wasn’t real, but with the vest on, I knew I at least was better off than the girls’ summer dress option! Looking at myself in the mirror, I knew at least my diaper could be mostly hidden out of sight in this outfit, even if the snaps going up the crotch of the pants gave away that it was likely that I needed them! I took just a couple of moments to brush my shoulder-length hair down and pull it into the low ponytail Mama insisted I keep. She’d never been a fan of me having long hair, but Mom had always told her to drop it since she had her own long hair in high school. “You about done, Connor?” I heard from the main room, “We need to go get your ID pictures taken!” I sighed and said, “Coming,” as I walked out and dropped the brush in my backpack. I took just a quick moment to place three spare diapers inside and hook the straps on my shoulders. The other guys looked every bit as upscale preschool chic as I felt, but neither grabbed a bag. “Okay, let’s get going, my little kits!” she told us. I noticed a rope with little plastic rings, for us to hang onto, hanging by the door, and was surprised she didn’t make us use that! ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks everyone for the Likes yesterday! I really appreciate those and the comments as I do post these up for Free! (It's kind of like putting something in the tip jar for your authoress here!) Please keep both the comments and the Likes up to let me know what you think! I'm traveling a lot the next few weeks, and at times may have limited privacy/internet. I'll be able to check this site in the evenings most likely this week. Friday I'll post the next chapter, and then I'll be gone again for a couple weeks. Those weeks my internet will probably be hit or miss, I may or may not be able to stick with the Friday posting. You might get an early or late posting that next couple weeks while I'm gone.
    34 points
  26. Chapter 57: Propositions I DIDN’T KNOW how to feel as the gavel fell. I believed the case was made as strong as possible for my appeal… I just didn’t know if the case law was going to support my release enough for Judge O’Connor’s standards. Kendra and David hugged me, “We’ll get the verdict you deserve,” David told me as he shook my hand. Kendra had always been more touchy-feely and hugged me, “No matter what we’ll get this figured out Cameron. I’m sure it’ll go our way…” “What now though?” I wondered aloud. “For now, Mommy gets her baby girl back,” Addy said, reappearing behind me and picking me up. She placed me on her hip and turned to Kendra, “Please understand I would never have gone along with this on my own…” “I think I believe that,” Kendra told her. “So how about not babying Cameron the whole nine-yards anymore?" Addy shrugged, “You have no idea of the mommy urges we all have here in Ames, do you?” My eyes opened up, and I realized part of what might have changed. “Did you suddenly start feeling more like you needed a Little the summer we graduated?” She blushed, “Yeah… It was weird. I know Mom always talked something about this biological pull… and some of my classmates had that too.” I groaned and all three looked at me. “I don’t know whether I can explain…” Suddenly Amanda appeared, “I heard that… I agree, Cameron, and I think I know what you’re thinking.” She looked squarely at Addy in the eyes, “Your mom has your house fully wired up for video and audio eavesdropping, correct?” Addy nodded as she bounced me in her arms. It felt even more awkward being babied in the suit! “She claimed it was court ordered?” Kendra shook her head, “Definitely not!” “So, we could remove it all?” “I’d be willing to take a look at it?” Amanda told her quietly. “Might be better to just make it stop seeing what’s actually going on?” “When can you come by?” “Later tonight?” she paused, “I have to go pick up my daughter from daycare, and it’ll be a while before her daddy gets home to watch her?” “You could bring her out with you?” She shook her head, “I don’t think she would be very polite with you right now, and I don’t feel like punishing her.” Addy jolted a bit, but nodded. “Okay…” she told her and gave her the address. “We’ll be coming by at random times,” Kendra told her. “That’s fine, I promise I’m not going to hurt Cam.” “I believe you,” Kendra told her. “But I need to make sure – we want our partner back.” “Partner?” “Partner,” she told me, “If this case has proven anything, you’re the unsung partner that we should have already promoted to that level. We’ll talk about the details and a buy-in later, but I figure when we get the proper ruling it should allow us to sue and gain that for you if you don’t already have it stashed away.” “I’ll pay the buy-in myself,” Addy shocked me. “What?” I asked in shock. “I have a condition, but we’ll talk later. But I can’t imagine it would be more than a drop in a bucket for me. And… as much as I’m not behind everything, I have been an accomplice,” she blushed. I found myself hugging her, “I don’t like it, but I understand. Shall we get going?” I asked her. “Yes, let’s go get a bite to eat. You two want to come with us? I’ll pay?” Addy said. They looked at me and I gave them a shrug of ‘sure.’ “Okay, any place in mind?” Addy suggested a place and I soon found her carrying me out to the car. A few reporters were hanging around and wanted a statement. Well, they wanted her statement, I was mostly ignored since I was ‘too little’ now to be questioned. Then again, they also just wanted to know about her awful mother… She was in tears for a few minutes once she was in the car and had me strapped in. She’d taken my coat and set it beside me, but the suit was otherwise left alone as I sat inside the car seat. Addy was one of those Bigs who always insisted on driving themselves, and not using the computer, so I was rather surprised as she set the self-driving mode and just looked ahead. She looked back at me a few moments later and I saw her face was again covered in tears… and hated to see it! She turned her eyes back to the road and I tried to figure out how to say anything in the awkward moment. When we eventually came to a stop in a parking lot, she came around to my door and unbuckled the harness. I grabbed her around the neck and hugged her, “I’m sorry Addy…” She squeezed me back, “Me too… When we get home, we need to talk. Listen… we probably should have a diaper on you for the sake of the court order…” I thought for a second, “You’re my mommy, I don’t have to wear a diaper if you don’t think I need one.” She looked at me, “But Judge Taney…” “You really think she’s going to be a judge much longer? It’s possible my adoption gets upheld… but the other parts would probably be struck down even then.” “You sure?” “I am a lawyer…” “Were…” she said sadly… “Hopefully again at some point. You’re sure you and I won’t get in trouble?” “Did the judge cite you for a violation today?” She shook her head, “No…?” “We’ll be fine, but I won’t fight you either way.” At that she leaned over and grabbed my coat, pulled me from the car and helped me into it before saying, “Well, shall we get some dinner?” I nodded and followed beside her. We had arrived at another restaurant that the two of us used to go to often when we were dating. It featured some amazing seafood courses that I always enjoyed! Addy stepped up to the maître’d and said, “Table for Four?” He looked down at me, “Will you need a booster seat or a high chair this evening?” “A booster seat please,” she told him. “It’ll be about fifteen minutes or so,” he told us. “That’s fine,” she said. We had just sat down on a bench to wait for the table when Kendra and David walked in. I waved at them, and noticed that Kendra was as surprised as I was to see me continue to be dressed in normal clothes. We talked for a few minutes Right then I felt a need to use the restroom. I stood up, “Where are you going?” Addy asked. “Bathroom?” “You can’t go by yourself…” she told me. “Can he go with me?” David asked her. She made a face, but nodded, “I guess, you are an adult after all.” “So is he,” I heard Kendra say. “Not legally,” she reminded her. “Come on Cam,” he said. I sighed and followed him to the bathroom. “This is ridiculous,” he told me as we both walked up to shorter urinals on the wall. “You have no idea,” I told him. “If I don’t get out of this mess I’m going to go out of my mind.” “That’s presuming you were in it to begin with?” He kidded me. I groaned, but relieved myself in the toilet for only the third or so time in the past three weeks. I wished I felt the need to go poop right then, as that would have been even more glorious. The two of us washed our hands and returned to Addy and Kendra. We were about to sit down when I heard, “Harris?” “That’s us,” Addy replied. We were led to a table, and I was buckled into a booster seat attached to a chair beside Addy. “Would you like a booster seat for your little boy?” The waiter asked Kendra about David. They both laughed, “No thank you.” Menus were brought around, and they started to give me a kid’s menu – something I was willing to just suck up and deal with at that moment, but Addy said, “We need an adult menu for him please.” “Miss…?” “Did I stutter?” She asked. “No ma’am, just a moment…” After our orders were taken Kendra said, “I have to say I’m genuinely surprised Miss Harris, I didn’t expect to see Cameron dressed like this still… and you are defending him on the menu?” She sighed, “Look… If it hadn’t been for my mother I would have said ‘yes’ years ago. Being afraid of being shrunk to a newborn, along with my innocent-ish sister at the time too, didn’t seem like the right move…” “I wish you had said something…” I told her. “You saw that Amanda disabled it…?” “I had no idea that was even possible…” “Neither did I,” Kendra said. “You seemed to know it was though?” She asked me curiously. I looked around the room, “It’s a story for another time in a freshly swept office.” “That being said, it is incredibly difficult not to have wanted to change Cameron’s clothes right away. Am I in danger of a court issue?” Kendra looked thoughtful… “It depends on what the outcome ends up being. If the ruling is upheld then yes, you in theory are violating the terms of your adoption and Cameron could be collected…” “If the appeal overrules it?” “Then there’s no way the other would stand.” She looked at me guiltily, “It’s risky honestly to completely disregard it. I’m not your counsel… but I will say you may want to at least honor part of the requirements. I won’t say one way or another though.” I looked up at Addy who nodded. “You know I never wanted a Little or anything when we were dating. It wasn’t until about a year later when I came home for Christmas my first semester of grad school that I ended up with this overwhelming nurturing urge.” I narrowed my eyes; I was sure my theory was being bolstered. “What? That’s the second time you’ve had that look on your face…” “Not here…” I told her. “How many secrets do you have?” David asked. I shrugged, “A few… I have interesting connections. Is everything okay with my dad’s house?” I asked him. “It’s under a temporary conservatorship agreement until the appeal is completed.” “If my appeal fails?” “Your property here definitely becomes Miss Harris’s to do as she wishes. The one back home in New Haven is a little different. You may still have some legal rights to that property, it’s a gray area.” I nodded and sighed. “I just want to get out of this state and never return…” Addy nodded, “I can see that… Honestly depending on what happens with Mom, I may think about getting out of here myself.” The appetizers came out shortly thereafter and we began eating and talking. Some stories about Addy and I dating actually came out, and other stories from working together on some interesting cases were also shared with Addy. If it wasn’t for an impending feeling of doom on returning to babyhood when we went home, I would have actually fully enjoyed the evening out. It was the most like having friends I’d felt since law school. After we finished the meal, I went to the bathroom escorted by David again, and this time made sure that I sat down on the porcelain throne and forced myself to enjoy taking a small dump in something other than my pants one last time! Back at the car Addy looked at me, “Just to be safe… I want to dress you in a diaper for the trip back home.” “Really…?” I asked. “I don’t want to get pulled over and then you get taken away, do you?” I shook my head, “Let’s get this over with?” She laid the changing pad out in the back of the SUV and laid me out on it. I lay there as she pulled my shoes off first, then my underwear and slacks were removed next. A diaper was laid underneath my bottom and taped shut before she pulled the slacks back up… or rather tried to. “These aren’t going to work,” she told me. I sat up and looked in the diaper bag and saw a light pink romper sitting in there. “Just put me in that, and let’s get going please…?” She smiled at that and I was soon stripped of the coat, the shirt and tie, and dressed in the infantile romper decorated with small little strawberries that looked almost like polka dots from a distance. It was basically sleeveless and made the bubble around my body that she seemed to love dressing me in. She carried me around to the car seat and buckled me in, leaving me a bottle of Plapple juice that was still cool from being in a cooler, and kissed me on the forehead before closing the door. We had only been on the road for twenty minutes when her phone rang through the car. She engaged the self-driving feature and answered it. “Miss Harris?” Amanda said. “Yes, Doctor Westerfield?” “That’s me. Would it be okay if I stop by in about an hour?” “That should work, we’re just leaving dinner and heading back. I think we’ll be there in about forty minutes. Enough time to be ready for you?” “See you then,” she told her. She looked up at me and smiled before taking the vehicle off of self-driving mode and most definitely breaking the speed limit laws all the way home. Once she was parked in the garage she came around to my side and set me on the floor and led me inside the house. “How’s that diaper?” I blushed, “Dry…” “Do you need to use the potty before Doctor Westerfield gets here?” “You’re offering?” She nodded, “Yes…” “Sure,” I told her. She led me upstairs to my bedroom instead of the bathroom though. A moment later I realized why as she went inside the closet and pulled a toddler’s potty out. “Can’t I just use the real one?” I whined. “It’s this or your diaper.” I sighed, “Fine…” I followed her down the hallway where she set it down in her bathroom next to her larger porcelain toilet. She reached down and ripped the snaps open on my romper and lifted it off of my shoulders, leaving me only in the diaper. “You should be able to undo that one…” she told me. I didn’t need to be told twice as I pulled at the tabs. It wasn’t a Littles diaper, but I had to admit blushing at the fact I had to put some effort into ripping the tapes loose! I soon had them loose and set the diaper down on the ground. I was red as I sat on the pink potty and let out the urine that had built up from dinner and the bottle on the way home. “All done?” She asked me with a wad of toilet paper in her hand. I nodded and she immediately invaded my crotch and then wiped the back of me before standing me upright naked. I stood there blushing as she dumped the contents into her toilet and waited for her to put me back into the diaper. “Let’s go back to your room,” she told me as she picked me up and held my naked butt against her hand, and my groin against her side. Unfortunately for me it was not a comfortable position when I became aroused. Back in my room she dug around for a moment and pulled out a box of Pull-Ups she’d bought the first day. I watched as she opened the box and pulled out a purple disposable diaper that pulled up and down. I looked at it skeptically. “Better than a diaper?” I sighed and nodded, stepping in. “Let’s just put you into your jammies, you need to go to bed as soon as she’s done here…” I was soon dressed in another romper with a cartoon graphic set all over it on top of a light green color with purple bands around the openings. The front zipped closed and had a flap on top of that. “I’ll probably dress you in a diaper when she leaves just in case you have issues tonight…” she warned me. I just nodded and followed her down the stairs as the doorbell rang. Amanda was there with a tablet and a small bag of something on her side. “Hi,” she said, “Cute,” she said about my pajamas. “I should get a set of those for Meggy and Bella… They love that show!” I blushed. “What do you need?” Addison asked. “Well, let’s go one room at a time?” She paused and said, “I’m guessing this one is probably supposed to have a bedtime?” “She has an hour?” “Let’s start in her nursery?” Addy nodded and ended up picking me up and placing me on her side to carry me upstairs. “Through here,” she told her. Amanda sat her bag down and began fiddling with her tablet. In the meantime, Addy sat down in the rocking chair with me and cuddled me up as we watched her work. She worked for a while and I watched her brow furrow and she shook her head. “You have something on you,” she told Addy. “My phone?” “Let me see it…” She looked at it and said, “Well this was an issue too, but that’s not what I’m picking up.” I looked at her and saw she had her watch on. “The watch?” “I wondered…” Addy breathed. “Maybe?” Amanda said. She took it from her and said, “This was it…” Another few minutes later she fiddled with the tablet again and said, “I think we’re clear now.” “Umm… Amanda, I was wondering something if you’re sure it’s safe to talk?” I asked. She looked at me and I felt Addy’s eyes as well. “We are good in this room. Curtains are closed and in a bad spot in the house too, so we don’t have to worry about someone getting something off the glass right now I don’t think.” “They can do that?” Addison asked. “Yes,” we both nodded. “What’s up?” Amanda asked. “Addy described something to me earlier and I’m wondering if she’s feeling urges based on what we talked about a few weeks ago.” “You mean what Stacy left behind?” “She never had the ‘need’ for a Little until just about the time that would have started.” “It’s possible…” She shrugged, and grimaced, “I still don’t know what she did exactly though. What exactly changed for you?” She asked Addy. She shrugged and shifted my weight slightly on her lap. “It was like all of the sudden I needed to hug and nurture a Little or a baby in my arms. I never ever wanted one… Then all of the sudden it came on so strong that when I built this house, I put together the perfect baby girl nursery, this room for a toddler, and the ultimate playroom.” “That happens for some Bigs though?” She shrugged, “My sisters were the same way…” “They were that way when they were younger though, right?” I asked. “Sort of… they were more abusive then…” “Any chance you can look into it?” I suggested. “Let me get a scan of her?” She suggested. “No promises?” “What are you two talking about?” Addy asked. “Let’s figure out if there’s something we’re talking about at all first,” I told her. Eventually after Amanda made some scans and took a sample of a few of her hairs, she said, “Let me continue through the rest of the house. Now that I’ve got a handle on their system it should only take me a few minutes per room,” she told her. “Why don’t we get you settled for bedtime then?” Addison said to me. “Are you able to find your way around?” She asked Amanda. “You trust me on my own?” “As long as Cam trusts you, so do I.” “Okay,” she said, I’ll get to work! She left and Addy carried me to the changing table. “Why bother putting a Pull-Up on me?” “I figured it would be a nice gesture?” She paused. “I’d let you sleep in it, but if you are having any night problems, I don’t trust them.” I sighed and said, “I’m really not…” I sat still and let her unzip me. She pulled the onesie down to my knees and ripped open the Pull-Up. A moment later she had applied some lotion to me, and had me back in a thick diaper before she carried me to the rocking chair. “I told you I had a proposition for you?” She said as she sat down with me. “Yes?” “If your appeal is successful... and I do hope it is…” “Then what?” “Then I’ll fund your buy-in for your partnership in the firm – no repayment needed.” “In exchange for what?” She blushed, and I could tell she was embarrassed, “Just pretend to be my little baby girl until you’re hopefully released?” I looked up at her, “The urge really is that strong?” She nodded, “It was so hard today…” “Can I wear Pull-Ups around the house?” “Except bedtime and naptime? While we’re out it’s diapers too?” I sighed, “It’s probably smarter anyway for the orders you were placed under…” I squirmed, “Okay Mommy, I’ll let you have your temporary pretend baby…” She hugged me tightly. “Would you be willing to…?” She asked as she pulled the top of her dress out of the way. “Yes, I’ll drink your tasty addictive boob juice…” She tickled me at that and squeezed me tightly before positioning my mouth by her nipple. I hesitated for a second, but latched on and started nursing. I finished her second breast and was just being laid down when I heard Amanda coming to let her know she’d finished. “Good night Cammie,” Addy whispered with a kiss on my forehead as she left to walk her out. I was pretty much out right away. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for reading!!!! Please press the Like Button for this chapter and leave a comment! I came home to like a billion comments in the thread!!!? I'll try and respond to some of them later. For now thanks for the comments! I will post again on Sunday this weekend. Thanks for reading!!!
    34 points
  27. Chapter 56: Triggered MY FIRST REAL day in the courtroom sitting next to Judge Jones’ clerk and court reporter had seen the courtroom erupt loudly following her verdict involving postponing the return of Lilibeth Tully. It had been an extraordinarily unusual event, as I found later in my summer, and as my career continued. Courtrooms were meant to be somber spaces for justice, not a party atmosphere! Arguing was supposed to be limited to the counsel presenting their arguments at that moment – especially in a Court of Appeals! Right then though I felt there was only one word that could describe things. Pandemonium! I felt like time had stopped as everyone on Aubry Harris’ side realized they were in line for some serious legal trouble, Addy probably wondered about her own legal exposure, and I just wondered if this evidence would do anything to help me regain my freedom! I was also scared to death for Addy right then, as this video was going to clearly demonstrate the trigger her mom could activate, and could send her over the edge. “ORDER!!!!!” The judge shouted, “ORDER!!! OR I’LL CLEAR THE COURTROOM!!!” The video stayed frozen in the still as the courtroom finally grew silent. “If everyone cannot behave themselves like adults, I will have everyone but the attorneys and clients removed!” He looked truly shocked and pissed if I had to describe it. “Mr. Johnson, what was your objection?” “This evidence is highly prejudicial, Your Honor and may cause issues with related cases.” “Your Honor you have already seen the documentation about the legality of the evidence!” Kendra said. He nodded. “Miss Harris, you were trying to answer Mrs. Stein?” “Your Honor, I’m not sure…” “You are under oath Miss Harris. I hope there’s not a need to, but you are entitled to plead the fifth amendment if you feel like you are in legal jeopardy here? Perhaps you should consult with another attorney?” She looked at me. Really looked at me for the first time since that day she wouldn’t say ‘yes,’ and then turned to the judge and shook her head stiffly, “No sir, I’ll answer Mrs. Stein.” “Your Honor!” Henry objected. “Counsel, you will get your turn to rebut this evidence if needed. Mrs. Stein?” “Miss Harris, do you recognize this woman?” On the screen you could see two large men holding a young woman tightly to keep her from escaping just barely visible on the side of the wall by their sitting room. A ridiculous looking ball gag was stuffed in her mouth. “Yes, that’s Gina Miller, my friend.” “Who else is on the screen here?” I noticed then that there was someone standing behind Addy, and someone behind Danica, with syringes coming at Addy and Danica. “My mom, Aubry Harris, two of her security guards are holding Gina, my sister and myself, and I don’t know the names of the two women behind Danica and I.” “Let’s see the film, huh?” Kendra pressed play and I watched events that she’d described play out on the video. The film showed both young women getting the needles pressed quickly into their bodies. “What the Hell is going on?” Addison asked angrily. “What was that?!?” Danica added. Aubry Harris laughed a villainous laugh that chilled my bones as I watched, “What’s going on is that if you and your sister don’t start shaping up, you’ll be shaping down.” “What do you mean?” Addy asked. “Let me show you,” she said with a smirk. Gina was brought fully into view then of Addy. She was screaming and fighting with the two men holding her. “What are you doing to Gina?!?” Addy screamed. “This,” Aubry said and pressed a button on a tablet she was holding. We watched as Gina screamed in pain, and convulsed violently as she shrank, until moments later she finally lay on the ground naked as a newborn, now crying with the voice of one as well. Addy yelled, “Change her back!” “No,” Aubry said, “She was trying to turn us in on some things she found working for us in the office. She’s going to get adopted by a nice couple tonight. She’ll make a nice baby… just like the two of you will…” “Mom you can’t do that to us!” Danica screamed. “Oh, I can… I don’t want to, but I certainly will! If either of you don’t behave, I’ll have the code sent remotely to both of you so I can have a beautiful set of baby twin sisters for their big brother Matty. Now, first thing you’re going to do Addy, if you don’t want to be Baby Addy, is break up with that sniveling Little boy you’ve been dating!” The footage stopped, and I saw Addy was trembling, and tears flowed out of her eyes and down her face. Her mascara was running badly down her cheeks as she tried to wipe her face with her hand. “Bailiff?” Judge O’Connor said after a moment. “Your Honor?” “Please arrest Mrs. Harris. I’m issuing a bench warrant for her at this time until the district attorney’s office and Federal Investigators can issue their own indictments.” “You ungrateful little bitch!!!” Aubry said as she hissed towards Addy. I watched in horror as she pulled out her phone and began typing in a code in some app as the bailiff walked towards her. I had little doubt as to what she was doing as she gleefully pressed a button and looked up at Addy. I could tell she expected her to immediately shrink like her friend had. I looked back and forth at them, expecting the same thing to happen. “What the Hell?” She swore. Mrs. Harris pressed a couple other buttons in rapid succession then. “Officer, please take her into custody now and preserve that device for evidence!!!” I felt like a spectator at a cage match or something as Mrs. Harris threw the device as hard as she could. Another officer, who had been summoned as backup, happened to walk in the door and right into the path of it. I watched as he reflexively caught it with some pride, before developing a blank stare on his face! All of the other eyes in the courtroom were all focused on Aubry Harris, who was being cuffed and brought down by the bailiff who had already been inside the room. Her attorney was making noise about the arrest being unfair and no one was paying attention to the other officer. Sensing something was wrong I bolted over there and could see swirling colors on the screen with that weird tint that I apparently now saw on hypnotic screens. I leapt up and yanked it easily from his hand and turned it face down. “Officer, are you okay?” I asked him. “Huh?” He responded incoherently just as he began to pee his pants. “We need a medic or someone over here!” I shouted. The Little doctor had apparently not left, and she and her mother were over there. “What’s wrong?” Holly Nickerson asked. “He got a dose of the screen there – it had a hypno screen on?” She made a face at that, “It already affected him? A Big?” “That’s bad…” her mommy said. “Let’s get him to the hospital. I don’t know if we’ll be able to do much for him. Sir, do you understand me?” He slowly nodded, “What’s going on?” He asked like he’d downed a full bottle of liquor on his own. “You got hit with a hypno bomb, we’ll take you to General and see if there’s anything we can do for you…” Another officer showed up then and said, “Where’s the device?” “You need to put it in a bag, there’s a hypno screen that was active just now,” I told him. He held a manilla envelope that we carefully slid the phone in without looking at it. Even from within the bag you could see the screen was bright, so we doubled it up and he followed Aubry Harris out of the courtroom. It took a while to come back to order for the courtroom, and you could tell that Judge O’Connor was pissed! “I don’t know what the Hell is going on here, but this circus is ending now!” He looked at our table where Kendra and David had joined me in sitting down. “Mrs. Stein, do you have more questions for Miss Harris?” “Just a couple more, Your Honor?” “Make them quick – no more theatrics!” “Yes sir,” she said. “Miss Harris, I know that had to have been a shock for all of that to happen right now. For the record, you broke up with our client Mr. Sylvester because your mom threatened to turn you into a Little?” Addy looked truly shell-shocked, but nodded, “Yes… She threatened to do the same to my sister… I couldn’t risk my sweet sister Danica having that happen…” “Last question, as far as you were aware, your mom’s trigger on the nanites should have worked on you just now, correct?” She nodded, “She even tested it on me one time and permanently removed my body hair… I know it worked… it’s never grown back.” “No further questions, Your Honor,” she told the judge. “Questions for this witness, Mr. Johnson?” “No, Your Honor.” “Do you have any further witnesses, Mrs. Stein?” “Just one brief one to testify on this matter with the nanites? I think it’s relevant?” “Briefly!” he said. “Thank you, Your Honor. We would like to call Doctor Amanda Westerfield to the stand at this time.” Amanda was led into the courtroom and gave me a wide smile as she passed by. Once she was sworn in Kendra began, “Doctor Westerfield, would you please explain your credentials?” “Certainly! I am the head of the AI Department at Emerson University.” “AI meaning Artificial Intelligence?” “That’s correct.” “What do you all focus on?” “Well in the last ten years programming on nanites has been one of my main focuses.” “You are in fact one of the leading experts in nanite AI programming, correct?” “I’d like to think I’m up there, yes.” “A couple weeks back we contacted you due to receiving information about the nanite bomb that was placed in Miss Harris and her sister. What can you tell us about that?” Amanda sighed, “Well it’s unfortunately a real thing – and hers was capable of reducing her in size and mass just as the video you showed me of the other young woman.” “For the record she is referring to Gina Miller,” Kendra said. “Why didn’t it work?” “Assuming that was her intention, it was no longer going to operate with her password. Your office contracted me to change the passwords to give her some protection.” “You hacked into the code?” “In a manner of speaking.” “When and how?” “Their private investigator discovered they were going to be traveling to our local mall. We traveled there quickly and I ‘ran into’ Miss Harris and her sister out shopping with Mr. Sylvester. It was pretty simple to scan for the frequency of the nanites, and through some proprietary software, edited the nanites’ passwords and code.” “You just gave them new code?” “Essentially, yes,” Amanda answered. “So, your code did what?” “The nanites are still inside Miss Harris, it’s just changed the password needed to alter her through them.” “What’s the point of having such a code?” “Well, nanites have been heavily used in the medical field, but boutique changes to Littles using them have become more and more common. At some point it was realized that the nanites stayed inside a Little and could be programmed still to make additional changes without going back to a hospital or a research lab. Now if you go into a doctor’s office to have a Little altered, they’ll give you a password and you can have settings changed further with a simple visit.” “Is that something that should be done?” “That’s not in my field,” she smiled. “I have seen them do a lot of good for some people, including my own two Little girls.” “You only have one?” “My other Little girl grew up and went back home to her home dimension after she graduated from Emerson,” she smiled. “She’s doing well for herself there.” “One last question, can any of the nanites in people’s bodies be altered?” Amanda grimaced, “Yes, unfortunately that is one of the biggest faults of them.” “And they stay forever?” “At least fifteen years according to our studies. They self-replicate in the body and use some of the same nutrients that a person consumes to power them. At some point in the future, we may very well view them as being a harmful pollutant.” “Interesting, no more questions, Your Honor.” “Mr. Johnson?” “Your Honor to be honest I don’t see the relevance of her testimony, no questions for her.” “Thank you Doctor Westerfield.” I sat tensely in my seat as Kendra said, “Your Honor we had subpoenaed Judge Taney, but she responded that she had a court scheduling conflict. Without that overridden in some manner, that is our final witness.” He looked at his watch, “Tough to get someone like a judge in… If you want to wait and force the issue you may, but I don’t believe it would change the facts of this case in any way. Let’s adjourn for a thirty-minute recess, then each of you will have a fifteen-minute closing argument you may make.” He gaveled the court into recess and I gratefully took the opportunity to start walking out. “Where are you going?” Addy asked me, grabbing my hand. “The bathroom?” “By yourself?” “I…” I started to argue. “Yes?” “You’re still my baby girl Cammie, I’ll let you use the potty again, but you’re going with me.” I turned to Kendra who shrugged, “I would have said not to go alone too after everything that’s happened today, Cameron. Make sure he’s right back here after the potty break.” Addy smiled at me, “Come on.” She led me by the hand to the bathrooms, and any hope of using the men’s room was squashed as she took me into the women’s, and one of the larger accessible stalls. “Hand me your coat…” she told me. I groaned, but didn’t want the contents of the diaper bag that was on her shoulder ending up on me instead. After I handed it to her, she let me unbutton my pants and I hopped up onto the large toilet to do my business. Going number one and number two, she was ready with toilet paper that she insisted on wiping me with, before helping me with my coat and holding me to wash my hands. One woman came in and said, “What is a man doing in the women’s room?” “I brought my baby in here, I didn’t want him possibly being kidnapped or harmed…” The woman seemed incredulous, but took a stall and closed the door. I was glad to take my bright red face back out into the hallway! I didn’t speak with her returning to the room, other than to look up and ask, “Are you okay?” She sat down in a seat and pulled me into the chair next to her. Addy shook her head, “No, I’m decidedly not okay… My mom is a monster in every way she can be. Seeing her arrested should make me feel better… knowing that Doctor Westerfield saved my sister and me from being shrunken earlier should make me feel better. Honestly, I think this hearing is going well for you – and that should make me feel better too, but at the heart of the past few weeks is my heart being ripped back open…” I looked at her and said, “I’m sorry…” “None of this is your fault, no need to apologize. Now why don’t you get back up there with Kendra before the judge comes back and let’s figure out what’s going to happen…” I squeezed her in a hug, and walked back up to the front. Kendra leaned down, “You okay?” I nodded, “This whole thing has reopened wounds for both of us… Worst of all, that was by far the most embarrassing bathroom trip of all time. You could have helped me out you know!” She smirked, “I’m hoping this gets taken care of – might as well have given her a little more time there.” The judge was soon back and I was listening to the opposing arguments. “In conclusion, a reminder that today isn’t about the circus theatrics we’ve seen today. Today is about procedures and if the right steps were taken to declare Mr. Sylvester in contempt of court, and a case of Maturosis. Even without the testimony of our witnesses, the video and information on her many diapers she’s been through, the initial outburst was definitely deserving of this change in status for Cammie Harris.” I glared at the jackass as he walked back with a cocky smile. David stood up to deliver the closing arguments like he usually did. “Your Honor, Mr. Johnson is absolutely correct that this case is about procedures, process, and law. I agree with that one-hundred percent, but his conclusions are flawed and highly colored by his own opinions. The judicial part of our government does rightfully wield significant powers to be able to dispense justice. In Ames, yes, it is legal for a judge to declare someone under eight-feet-tall as a person unable to care for themselves. But there should be due process. A hearing? Interviews with psychologists? Testimony from those around them? Surely there should be some of this per case law as testified by Professor Marshall.” “The ultimate problem though is that the process, not even followed, was tainted by blackmail and intimidation. We’ve shown that Judge Taney was not adequately distanced from the case at hand. She should have at the least recused herself. With our evidence though, we’ve shown it was more than that – and I suspect if we could examine Judge Taney, I would not be surprised to discover she has her own nanite bomb programmed and ready to blow for Mrs. Harris to control her.” “Your Honor, Cameron Sylvester is one of the most noble hearted men I have ever known. He stands the likelihood of possibly even being on a bench himself someday! There is no doubt in my mind that he is more than mature enough to live on his own, and continue to contribute to society as an amazing attorney. We implore the court to right this injustice today. Thank you, Your Honor.” I gave David a small smile of thanks, and felt my stomach twist and turn as Judge O’Connor sat there silently, moving a few documents around. “I want to thank both counsels for well-presented arguments and testimony. I would have preferred to not ever have the theatrics we had today in my courtroom, but that is neither here nor there as they say. I have sat on the bench now for thirty years, and during my fourteen years on this bench, I have held a tradition that I will consider both sides for a period of time before rendering my verdict. A rush to judgement due to passions sake will not benefit the law, and society overall. To that end I will issue my ruling within the next seven to ten-days through my office. During that time, I am remanding Mr. Sylvester to the care of Miss Harris.” I wanted to cry then. Freedom had felt so close!!!! “During that time Miss Harris is not to have ANY contact with her mother, mother’s attorneys, or her agents. She may go into work if absolutely needed, but during that time no contact shall happen with your mother Miss Harris. Mr. Sylvester is not to be modified physically in any way! You may still dress him according to your wishes as a mother, but he should be allowed unlimited contact with his attorneys and they with him. I implore you to be kind, Miss Harris, and not make me regret my decision.” “Yes, Your Honor,” she said to him. “Very well, court is adjourned! +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for reading!!! Please press the 'Like' Button and consider leaving a comment! I'll post the next chapter on Friday since I posted tonight! You all appealed to me in an appropriate manner. @something101 you made a valiant last case there! ? Thanks everyone, I do appreciate the reads, likes, and comments! ?
    34 points
  28. Chapter 47: Ponies I COMPLETELY ZONKED out for the drive, and only woke up again when I felt myself being tickled, “Come on, wake up Cammie,” I heard at the same time. I looked up and said, “Ugh…” I spat out the pacifier from my mouth then and asked, “Where are we?” “Getting a haircut!” she smiled at me. I looked up suddenly and saw a sign ‘Pigtails and Ponies’ in a decorative script on a sign. ‘Little Girls Hair Salon’ was subtitled below it and I groaned… “Do we have to?” She nodded, “Yes, we do! My baby girl needs a pretty haircut!” I made a face, “I guess I can shave it all off after this is over.” “Over?” She smiled, “Who says it’s going to be over?” She gave me a warning look, “No one Mommy… Let’s get this over with.” I was picked up from the car seat and felt an intrusion into my diaper. “Still dry… they did not give you nearly enough to drink there today, did they?” I shrugged, I could feel the Plapple juice was almost needing out of my bladder, “I guess not?” She dug around the car and the bottle I’d had before leaving was refilled. “Drink your baba while we wait,” she told me. I sighed and held it as she carried me inside and a ding was heard with the door opening. “Well, hello there!” A friendly mid, not much taller than me said to us. “May I help you?” “We’re here to get my baby girl’s hair cut? I made an appointment?” “Name?” “Cammie Harris?” “Sure thing, I’ve got you right here. I’ll let your stylist know that you’re here!” “Thanks!” Addison said as she bounced me up and down a moment and then went to sit down on some couches that looked nicer than I would expect in a children’s salon. I did see a gated play area nearby with plenty of toddler and children’s toys sitting there, but thankfully she didn’t force me to go pretend there. There were a few tables lined with stacks of magazines for parents of real children and Littles alike. Two real moms were waiting with their older elementary aged daughters for their cuts, but the shop seemed to be pretty quiet.. Apparently, Addison noticed I was just staring and holding the bottle, so she shifted me to the crook of her arm and grabbed the bottle from me, “Drink your baba baby.” She pushed the nipple in my mouth and I sighed as I began drinking. We were left waiting long enough that I finished it. My stomach was a bit bloated from two bottles of juice in a short amount of time, and my bladder really cried for release. I squirmed for a moment and let a stream flow into the diaper. “Good girl!” She cooed and hugged me. I wondered if she might think about changing me, as it was pretty wet, but we heard, “Cammie?” I looked up to see a tall woman with layered brown hair as Addison stood up. “That’s us!” She said with a smile. “Great, come on back!” We walked back and I saw the most ridiculous looking pink miniature car. I wasn’t sure what it was for a second, until Addison sat me down inside of it, and buckled me up with a lap belt before taking a seat next to me. I blushed as I realized my wet diaper was completely flashed at the young girl and her mother watching her get her haircut nearby. ‘This is a salon chair…? I wondered as I looked in front of me, and avoided looking at those I had flashed... They’d put in a steering wheel and it looked like a number of little toys to keep a kid sitting still. “Is this your first time getting your haircut sweetie?” She cooed at me. “Umm… no…?” “Silly, I meant since you were adopted!” “Oh…” “Yes, it sure is!” Addison said with that mommy voice she tended to use. “I’ve wanted to get a cute hairstyle for her forever though!” “I bet you have,” the woman said. I felt her pulled out the elastics and the bows on the pigtails she had put my hair in that morning. “We have plenty of hair to do whatever you want here, what are you looking to get done?” “Well, to be honest I want to keep it simple most days, so if you can just do a tapered cut down to just below her shoulders?” I felt the woman turn my body in the chair and held a comb up several inches above my current length, “About here?” “That would be perfect,” Addison said. “And then once you get it into that basic style, I’m hoping you can do something like this…?” She showed her a picture on her phone. “Oh, that’s easy, I can definitely do that! Special date tonight?” She asked. “Yep, we’re having a mommy daughter night out!” “Aww… Too many of my customers just leave their Little girls at home in a crib with their babysitters while they go out.” “Well, I’m sure we’ll be doing that sometimes too, but she’s been a very good girl and had a rough day today.” “Well, we’ll make it better here! Do you have a paci for her? I find all of my clients that still use them sit better if they have one?” “Sure!” she said and dug into the diaper bag and plopped a pacifier inside of my mouth. I had always hated haircuts… They took too long and I hated sitting still even as an adult! It was the upside to dating women who preferred I have longer hair – I didn’t go in very often! When I was in court, I had usually just tied it into a low ponytail and hid that underneath my suit coat, but I suspected with the new length that would be trickier to do. ‘As soon as I get done with this bullshit, I am shaving it off!’ She played with my hair for a few minutes before moving the chair to a nearby sink. It was a little disconcerting seeing the front of a ‘car’ sticking straight up in the air as she washed my hair out, then moved me back to the middle of her area. Every now and then she would grab my head and twist it this way and that, or tell me to ‘stay still baby…’ I saw a small mountain of my hair growing at my feet as she chopped a lot of length off. After a while she said, “How’s this Mommy?” I felt myself turned around so Addison could see, and could now see my own self in the mirror in front of me. To my relief I didn’t have bangs, or red hair like I figured was coming, but the way my hair fell was definitely more feminine. There was a mirror behind me and I could see that instead of the straight, square cut on the bottom I’d been having done for years, it was longer in the middle, and shorter on the sides. It also no longer reached the middle of my back, but rather the longer edges barely brushed my shoulders. I had been accused for a while of looking feminine with my hair and thinner build and face from my weight loss, but this seemed to push it further over the line. ‘Given I’m wearing a dress I guess I should accept this could be my new normal…’ I sighed as Addison said, “That’s perfect! Just what I was hoping for!” “It’ll be super easy to care for and put into whatever style you want before you send her to daycare each day too!” I could see the woman beaming a big smile at Addison. “Now, for the style you wanted for tonight!” I felt the chair turn away from the mirrors and found myself staring at a wall filled with images of cartoon characters as she began working on my hair again. I tensed as I saw a curling iron, something I’d always feared to be honest after hearing Beth, Addison, and so many others talk about burning themselves with them! I sat absolutely still as she began spraying my hair with scented hair spray and using the hot iron! As time went on, I noticed that she was making my hair fall off-center, and soon a ponytail of hair was lying on my shoulder. I could just see the shorter ends of it with large curls visible. “How’s that Mommy?” she asked Addison. “Perfect! Way better than I would have done!” The woman smiled, “It’s not that difficult, I’m sure you could do it. It helps that this little girl is such a sweet good girl! Can she have a sucker?” “As long as it’s not got anything in it?” I looked up and saw the woman shake her head, “Just tons of sugar, food coloring, and flavor!” She handed me a sucker, “Thanks for being such a good girl for me!” “Thank you for doing my hair…” I told her as she turned me and let me see. Whereas the style I had seen before was simple, this looked way dressier. Large curls now adorned my hair as it pulled to the side over my left shoulder. I could see a few little hair pins with crystals on them in the top of my hair, but for the most part the thing that surprised me was that it was a style I could have seen Addison wearing for an event. There were no bright bows or clips being used in it, and I was surprised that it actually made me look older… like maybe I was late elementary in age instead of a toddler. As Addison picked me up and my dress flashed up and displayed my soaked diaper, that older image was definitely shattered though. “Let’s get you paid for your great job, and then do you have a bathroom I might be able to borrow to get her changed and dressed?” she patted the diaper bag, but also pointed to a small garment bag I hadn’t seen her come inside with. ‘Must have left me to go out to the car while I was getting my hair cut?’ “Certainly!” I caught a glimpse of the receipt and saw that Addison had given her a tip that was more than the haircut was supposed to cost. The woman lit up when she saw that, and said, “Thank you so much!” “You’re very welcome. We may come back in for a style or two in the next couple of weeks again. You did great work and you treated Cammie just like the little girl she is – thank you for that.” She bounced me and looked at me, “Let’s go use their bathroom, change your soggy pants, and get you in your pretty dress!” I blushed as a couple other ‘parents’ held their kids within hearing distance. The salon had a set of male and female single restrooms. She entered the women’s and locked the door behind us. “Diapee first!” she said as she pulled down a changing table and laid out the changing mat she had. I was lifted up onto the table and she pulled the dress carefully off, before laying me down. “Uh-oh,” she told me as she opened the diaper. “What?” “You just have a bit more poopy in here… I’m surprised you had anything left after what she gave you though…” “It wasn’t permanent, was it…?” I asked as she picked my ankles up and wiped my butt. “No sweetie, if it had been, I wouldn’t have left that daycare until that bitch was shorter than you and couldn’t even still crawl.” I felt my fear rise at that reaction as she slid a diaper underneath me. “You know that kind of treatment was pretty normal, right?” I asked her. “Miss Crystal may hold a grudge against me now too…?” She taped the diaper shut, “If she does, I’ll take care of her too. I don’t think she will though, she seemed genuinely clueless about Kristin’s actions. Anyway, enough talk of daycare. Let’s get you dressed up for dinner.” I wondered what kind of dress would be inside of the garment bag. I was picturing something completely frilly, over the top flouncy, pink or purple, and meant for some fancy birthday party. Instead, as she unzipped it, I was pleasantly surprised to see it was a solid navy blue, with just some small fake diamonds sewn into a ‘V’ shaped pattern at the top of the bodice. The dress was sleeveless, and flared out, but seemed to lack any sort of petticoat or anything. “Arms up!” she told me as she pulled it down over my body. She zipped it and switched out the pink tennis shoes I had on for a set of matching navy-blue strappy sandals with just a small heel on them. Even they looked quite mature in appearance compared to shiny Mary Janes or something. She stood me up on the ground and began cleaning up from the diaper change. As she was washing her hands, I looked in a tall mirror attached to the back of the door, and appreciated that the flared skirt fell almost to my knees and fully concealed the diaper I wore. I touched the soft fabric, and felt the bumps of a few of the sparkly gemstones. Between the hair and the dress, I actually almost looked like the adult I was… just a flat chested woman instead of a man. “You look pretty, huh?” Addison said to me without a hint of her mommy voice. I hesitantly nodded. “Yeah, I guess I do…” “Come on, let’s go get some dinner!” I smiled as she didn’t pick me up, but instead grabbed my hand and led me outside to her car and let me climb up into the car seat on my own for once. After she buckled the harness, she fussed with the dress a bit, and soon we were off. With her driving it didn’t take long to get to wherever we were going. When she came around to my side of the car, I could see we were at a restaurant we used to eat at together quite regularly in college. I blushed at the potential of some of the waitstaff recognizing us… She helped me out, and I noticed that she merely carried a thin wallet inside with us, leaving both the diaper bag and her purse with her phone inside locked away in the trunk. ‘I hope I don’t need a change…’ I worried a little, but reminded myself I used to go hours at a time without using the bathroom! She didn’t even grab my hand, but just said, “Come on, let’s go eat! I haven’t been here since the last time we were here together.” “Really?” I said as I walked beside her. “Really.” At the host stand we were greeted by a host I didn’t recognize, “Table for two please?” I said from habit. “Why of course Miss!” The host said. One of the reasons we used to frequent the restaurant was that it was one of the few that was very discrete with boosting up those of us who were shorter. The chair I was seated in was probably a highchair in height, but it looked identical to Addison’s chair at first glance. There were no straps or other restraints on it, so that it really was just a higher chair to sit in. The menu I was handed was the regular adult’s menu, and there weren’t any crayons or coloring mats in sight. “Why?” I asked her as we waited for them to come with drinks. She shrugged, “You’re not a baby – I know that, even if it’s hard not to confuse everything. I figured if we could get away from everyone today, we could have a moment for ourselves.” “You’re sure they didn’t follow us?” “Actually, I’m sure they did, but they’re not being let inside the door…” she smiled and nodded to the door. “You have to let us in…” I heard a man complaining. “Sorry, we don’t have space for you at this time. Please make a reservation and we’ll be happy to serve you another time.” I saw the host call for another waiter that helped him remove the stalkers. “So…” she said. “So…” I said, “Beside the witch, how was today?” “Horrible?” she said. “Horrible?” I asked. “Yeah… let’s just say my mom isn’t happy. She won’t be until at least you’re altered to being a girl… but even then, I’m worried she’s always going to want to take you the next peg down. I think that’s part of why I wanted to come out tonight. Tell me more about your time at law school…? I always wondered how you were doing? What did you do afterwards?” For the next two hours it was like Addison held up a big ‘pause’ sign on my shitty life’s turn. It was like dating in college again, with us listening to each other - and it was so easy to remember why I loved her back then. It made me feel guilty of how once again I could feel that way while Beth wallowed in forced babyhood… It made me feel so much saner though, that I didn’t see a reason to complain about it! After dessert we walked to the restroom together, and I waited inside while she used the toilet. I found myself needing to go and asked… “Umm… could I…?” She sighed, “Let’s get through your hearing just using your diapers sweetie. If it goes the wrong way, we’ll get you fixed up and then I’ll let you use the big girl potty.” I sighed, but relented and just peed the diaper I wore. I had a distinct waddle as we walked out to her SUV and she laid me on the back cargo area to change the wet diaper before driving home. Until I was again given a bath like a toddler, dressed in a frilly pink nightgown, and presented with her breast to suckle on - it had almost been like an old normal night out with Addy! ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Please press the Like Button, and consider leaving a comment! You all posted so many comments last night, that that alone would have made my cold heart thaw a little to give you another post tonight, but you also pushed me over 3000 career likes on this site, which made me smile the other day but I was much too busy to post an additional chapter! I'll post again Friday and Sunday, Saturday is a busy day so sadly no extra chapter that day. I really do appreciate seeing your guesses. So many might come a little close to a detail, but no one I think can get the full picture to guess without a few more chapters. Even then hoping to keep you guessing all the way to Chapter 65! ? Thanks for reading!
    34 points
  29. Chapter 37: Jurisdiction THE NEXT MORNING, I found myself being carried into a 6th Circuit Courtroom. I was still blushing from having endured an embarrassing change in the back of her SUV. The diaper was covered by a grey woolen dress with different patterns checked across it. The top of the dress featured a ruffle that went almost in a sailor’s dress pattern, with a black bow randomly tied and sewn on my left collar. When I was allowed to stand, it came to midway down my thighs and barely covered the diaper. Addison was dressed in a sheath dress of the same material and pattern, making it obvious it was a set of ‘mother and daughter’ dresses. “Ms. Harris I’ve been instructed to ask you to please leave Mr. Sylvester with his attorneys at the front,” a bailiff ordered. “But…” “You may sit behind him.” He told her. I was grateful to see Kendra and David, and gratefully accepted the hug from Kendra and the handshake from David. “What’s going on?” I tried to ask while noting that Aubry Harris was sitting behind the other side’s table, and one of her attorneys was with two other representatives at that table. “Well…” “All Rise!” I heard and saw a tall man with a bald head and graying sides coming inside the room in his robes, “Hear Ye, Hear Ye, Hear Ye, The Court of Appeals for the 6th Circuit Court is now open according to law. The Honorable Justice Robert O’Connor presiding.” “You may be seated,” he told everyone. The bailiff stood and said, “The first case on today’s docket is Case number 61584903 Sylvester, Benson and Stein, and Harlan Law School vs. State of Ames, SafeFoods, and Harris. Mr. David Benson.” “Objection Your Honor, Mr. Benson isn’t a member of the Bar in the State of Ames!” “Your Honor I have in fact received my approval from the Bar Association in the State of Ames just yesterday, and I’m also credentialed in all of the other states in the 6th Circuit.” “Overruled counsel,” Justice O’Connor stated, “And may I be blunt? This isn’t a standard courtroom. You’re in a Court of Appeals – act like it!” “Yes, Your Honor,” the attorney stated. “Your Honor today I seek an appeal of a ruling of maturosis against my client by Judge Lynn Taney. Two days ago, she engaged in hostile conduct in her courtroom to throw out testimony and evidence by a lead witness in our case Fehler vs. Serendipity and Safe Foods. My colleague, Mr. Cameron Sylvester here, objected when the testimony was thrown out only due to the fact that the highly respected surgeon had defecated in her diaper on the witness stand.” “We feel that first of all it shouldn’t have disqualified her highly qualified testimony. Also, we have evidence that the witness was intentionally poisoned. I have submitted to the court signed affidavits from both Doctor Holly Nickerson, the witness, as well as Doctor Ivy Nickerson – her adopted mother, that it was highly unusual for her to have a bowel movement that time of day. Due to the unusual circumstances, they rushed her to the hospital to draw a blood sample. When the hospital's lab ran the test, they discovered the foreign agents reported on the affidavit. We believe that someone placed a small amount of a cream that contained this agent onto the edge of the booster seat that was brought in for her. That substance was then absorbed through Doctor Nickerson’s skin as she sat on the seat. The timing of her accident is consistent with the understood effects of the chemical agents, and the average time it needs to take effect.” “Due to this illegal witness tampering, we feel that her testimony should not have been stricken from the record. Further the behavior of Judge Taney shows a clear bias of support for the defense. We are submitting exhibits three and four that show accounts of her discussions and communications with the head of the defense’s corporations, Mrs. Aubry Harris before the trial. The two even most recently played a round of golf at their country club together the weekend before this hearing took place.” Another document was handed over, “Further, we submit into evidence video footage obtained from the steps of the courthouse, along with synced audio recordings, of Mrs. Harris threatening Mr. Sylvester with having him declared to have a case of Maturosis. Further she made reference to him peeing his pants potentially in court. We believe that there was in fact an attempt to cause that with hypnosis through the use of this device that had been left in his house after someone broke in.” David continued to lay out the strong evidence linking the strongarm tactics to the result in the courtroom. “We believe there is a preponderance of evidence that Mrs. Harris and Judge Taney conspired to improperly issue a verdict of maturosis to Mr. Sylvester without an opportunity for him to legally defend himself.” “We hereby seek immediate relief against that diagnosis of maturosis, or at least a continuing injunction for now to continue to prevent Ms. Harris and her mother from modifying our client from a male into a female against his will. We ask that also preclude any other modifications to his body or mind. Finally, we seek a change in jurisdiction for our related case.” The red light went on in front of David and he stepped away from the podium. “Henry Johnson for the State of Ames,” the Bailiff stated. I watched as the attorney stepped up to the podium. I found myself nervously doing what I could not to play with the off-center fishtail braid that Addison had put my long hair into earlier. The way she braided it left it sitting naturally across my left shoulder. The gray bow that was tied at the end was tempting to fidget with too, but I forced myself to put my hands back down on the desk and listen to whatever lies were coming. He didn’t look all that confident though. “Your Honor, I have been asked to represent Little Protective Services as their representative in this case, along with I represent SafeFoods in the other pending case,” he dug through his papers, clearly unprepared, “it seems to me that this is all a misunderstanding on the appellant’s behalf. Of course, my client knows Judge Taney – they do belong to the same country club after all…?” I sat there and listened to him try and explain away the facts until the red light turned on. Judge O’Connor looked out at us and asked, “Mr. Sylvester, would you please come to the podium?” “Yes, Your Honor,” I said and hopped carefully from the chair. I wasn’t careful enough because the short dress flipped up, exposing the stupid pink diaper I was wearing. I walked to the podium with as much dignity as I could after that. The snickers in the gallery behind me didn’t help things though. I was sworn in and he asked, “Mr. Sylvester, are the facts presented by your attorneys about Mrs. Harris behavior true?” “Yes, Your Honor. I was concerned enough at the time that I passed on that information to my colleagues and a few other people.” “I’m aware… I most definitely had several phone calls on your behalf. The facts of this case are in fact quite glaringly suspicious to me, in particular to your being labeled with having a case of Maturosis. I have reviewed the court reporting of the day, as well as made a few inquiries. To my understanding you did not fight with anyone that day following Judge Taney’s ruling?” “No, Your Honor. To be perfectly honest I have seen what happens when resisting occurs.” He smiled, “Quite right you would have. All reports are that you have behaved as maturely as allowed under the circumstances, and that plays to your favor.” ‘Please tell me he’s about to release me…’ I thought desperately. “I cannot set aside a decision such as this completely without a good deal more investigation and information on my part. However, I am willing to give you a choice.” My stomach twisted, “A choice, Your Honor?” “You can instead go into the care of Little Protective Services. They will find a suitable facility or foster home for you to stay in while we await a hearing.” “Your Honor, you said a choice?” “It seems to me that other than an attempt to physically modify you, that seems to also have been court ordered, you were in good hands with Ms. Harris?” “Umm… She didn’t abuse me at least?” “No, and I don’t think she will from what I’ve seen. If you wish to stay with her instead, I will keep the injunction against contact from her mother and you can stay with her until we resolve this? Hopefully in a few weeks’ time?” “In diapers and dresses, Your Honor?” “Honestly you wear the dress well,” he smiled in a way I could tell it was friendly ribbing, “It’s probably better than foster care though?” I was about to respond when I heard a, “Your Honor,” from behind me. “Yes, Mister Johnson?” “Our belief is that the injunction against contact from Mrs. Harris to Mr. Sylvester may be justifiable to the court, however if this plan goes into place, we request the injunction against Ms. Harris going into work be suspended? As a new mother she is entitled to her maternity leave, but she does have several very important deadlines coming up that may involve a trip or two to the office?” “Noted,” the judge said and turned his eyes back to me. “The injunction against her mother would stay in place against contact with you, and only supervised contact between her mother and Ms. Harris. I will limit the order to those two. I understand there’s a sister, it won’t extend to her unless I learn it’s necessary. It’s that or foster care, because I can’t rule against the maturosis ruling today.” “What about my attorneys?” I asked. “May I at least have a guarantee of being able to confer with them? Free of Ms. Harris or anyone else present?” “Those are your two options for placement; however, I am willing to put in place an hour of exclusive time with them when we conclude this trial, and their ability to monitor randomly up to four times per week for a minimum of another hour each time.” I sighed, “Your Honor it’s really not much of a choice, I’ll stay with Ms. Harris for now.” “Very good Mister Sylvester. Ms. Harris, Mr. Sylvester will remain in your care for now. The injunction against any physical modifications to him stands. He is not to be harmed! Take care that you follow the injunction to the letter.” “Your Honor, very well, but I would ask that you allow me to at least modify his hair?” I gulped at that, ‘What?’ “Why?” “Honestly it needed a cut when he was an adult.” “Fair enough, but no shaved heads.” She laughed, “No, Your Honor, my baby girl will always have long hair.” “Hmm…” he sighed, “I should probably put an injunction against that too, but I don’t want to overstep the bounds into how you raise your child. Be gentle with him.” “Yes, Your Honor.” “Your Honor?” Kendra said, “Is there any chance we can do something about the clothing she is forcing our client to wear?” He shook his head, “Since I still haven’t overruled the Maturosis diagnosis his mother may dress him how she wants. As long as there’s no permanent modifications made to him physically, she may dress him as she has. That of course includes appropriate absorbent underwear as she deems necessary.” I sighed, ‘Nice try Kendra,’ I thought. “Mister Sylvester you may return to your attorneys. After they meet with you, Ms. Harris may collect you.” I sighed, knowing that things could have gone way worse in foster care. At least in this case I didn’t think Addison would maliciously maim me, and with the injunction hopefully her mom wouldn’t get me… “I am setting another hearing on the case of Mr. Harris’s status to be held in two weeks-time, my office will be in touch on scheduling. In the matter of Case number 384459322 Fehler and Others vs. Serendipity Industries and SafeFood, I am ordering a change in jurisdiction from Judge Taney to Judge Nathaniel Manasco for the duration of the case. The trial is ordered to restart with a new jury, with a special note that testimony is to be heard from the witnesses that Judge Taney dismissed - regardless of the state of their diapers. Further questions on the trial will be handled by my office.” The stamp of a gavel was soon heard, and I turned to see David and Kendra giving me a look of uncertainty. I sighed, “Let’s go find a room we can meet…” An officer walked up then, “Ms. Harris you may accompany Mr. Sylvester to the room where he will meet with his attorneys, but you will need to remain outside.” I realized that Addison had been standing there behind me expectedly. “That’s fine, but she’s wearing a dress, would you please stop saying Mister? It’s Cammie right now,” she said a bit annoyed. “Ma’am the Judge has continued to address him as Mister, and I will as well.” She sighed and reached for me, “Why don’t you let him walk,” Kendra said. She looked like she was going to argue, but I was a bit more grateful for that as I walked between her and David. It was embarrassing as hell to be standing next to David in his suit, and Kendra in her pantsuit, while wearing the juvenile dress. I wasn’t that much shorter than David, so I figured he was probably as uncomfortable seeing me like that too. ‘One step for someone doing the same to him…’ The diaper I wore crinkled as I walked, but was still dry since I hadn’t needed to go again yet. I was really not looking forward to a future need to poop again later this afternoon. Given my fasting the night before and yesterday I hadn’t needed to do that since the first time. ‘I doubt it’s going to be any better the next…’ We were led to a room and the bailiff told Addison, “I’ll wait here with you for them. I’m beginning the timer now; you have one hour to speak with him.” I followed Kendra and David into a small conference room and sighed with relief when the door shut. No one began talking at that point though, as David began sweeping the room for listening devices. There shouldn’t have been anything, but given everything we were dealing with it was good to be cautious. “Clean,” he said and began our own encrypted recording system to make notes. “How are you really holding up?” Kendra asked me as I sat down in the large chair across from them. “This sucks… And if you all don’t get me out of this, I’m likely to have a forced gender change as soon as that injunction is lifted!” “Addison is the one that wants that?” “I was given a choice when I got to her house, I could live in the baby boy nursery with my teeth, motor skills, and potty training all taken from me, or I could live in the toddler girl room and maybe be allowed to wear Pull-Ups…” “Yeah… no choice, huh?” David said. I shrugged, “At least I got her to let me store some semen away… You guys got there just in the nick of time yesterday!” “Judge Jones did everything she could to move things along…” David said. “Any idea why they targeted you?” Kendra asked. “Addison and I used to date in college – well, most of college. I asked her to marry me, and she turned me down saying her mom forced her to break it off with me. I just didn’t realize how much force she used…?” “What did she do?” David asked. “And how do you know?” Kendra followed up. “She told me about it last night…” ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thank you all for reading! Please press the 'Like' Button for the chapter and consider leaving me a comment! I have a whole bunch I'll respond to in a little bit just to make sure it doesn't merge with this post. I'll be posting on Friday! Thanks for all of you who are voting on the other site too!
    34 points
  30. Chapter 35: Menus BETWEEN MY LEGAL cases, my time growing up below the mark, Beth’s, and Meg’s stories; I knew all about the adoption clinics, hospitals, and other options Bigs had to ‘customize’ their enslaved babies. I was a bit surprised really that we were at the University Hospital at Emerson right then. ‘I thought they stopped doing procedures like this…’ I thought to myself. Between the incident with Stacy and that daycare terrorist incident I thought this was over - at least in Greenville… I’d actually done some background research when we had to change the venue of the case, and as far as I could tell the administration for the University Hospitals was still against forcing unnecessary and unwanted procedures… Doctor Ivy Nickerson had vehemently spoken out about them on multiple occasions on the public record! Apparently that didn’t extend to forceful gender changes? Addison appeared a moment later with the diaper bag over her shoulder, and unbuckled me from the seat. She held a pacifier in her hands with a clip that she attached to my top, and pushed the nipple into my mouth. “It’s just a regular baby one,” she assured me. I glared at her and resisted the urge to say something I would regret - especially with where we were. She placed me on her hip and carried me towards the hospital that was only two blocks from the chemistry lab we had met. ‘Grandma was right…’ I thought a bit sourly. Even knowing that Addison was in a forced situation here didn’t make things any better. I was still about to have an unwanted surgery to completely change the body I’d been born with! She approached a receptionist desk that was about thirty steps inside the entrance. At the counter she placed me down on my butt, but kept an arm around me as she said, “Hi,” to the receptionist. “Oh my, those leggings are sooo cute!!!” the receptionist said. “I know, right? I love the ruffles! They actually call the line RuffleButts!” The woman and Addison had a good laugh at that while I found myself getting more and more agitated. How could Addison possibly claim to be forced into this if she was having this good of a time?!? I bit my tongue though as the Addy said, “Miss Cammie has an appointment this morning - Camille Harris.” I jolted again at the name, “I see her right here... Okay, here’s a tablet. I need you to complete the information about your baby girl here. Just bring it up when you’re done and we’ll get someone to come out to get you.” “Thanks,” Addison said, picking me back up and grabbing the tablet awkwardly in her other hand. She walked a short distance to an open chair and sat down with me in her lap. It began with the standard request for medical information. Given we had dated for nearly four years, I wasn’t surprised she had most of the information still memorized. She was about to skip past allergies, “I have an allergy,” I told her around the pacifier. “Oh, what is that?” I explained the drug we’d tried to help with growing back my body hair caused a massive rash instead. “Just lucky that didn’t work, huh?” She said with a squeeze of my body. “I’d hate to have to have that taken care of today too!” I glared at her for that, but she kept on going through the screens. She asked me for my family history information, cancer especially sucked to put down as it reminded me of my lost grandparents. ‘At least Dad didn’t live to see this…’ I thought darkly. ‘I’m pretty sure Grandma Suzy would have hopped right on board with these leggings that she’s so proud of…’ Eventually I noticed her come to screens that read ‘Procedure Preferences.’ “Finally, what we’re here for!” she said with way too much glee for my tastes. I felt my stomach twist as I realized this screen was essentially a menu board of options to have changes made. Obviously, the gender option was one of the first changes she could choose. Incontinence was the very next set of options, and cruelly a Big could select either urinary, bowel, or both for their Little. Teeth removal was another choice that she could go for with the click of a radial button, and I could have no breasts or big breasts apparently. I cringed when I saw that even things like my fingernails could be altered, as the list went on and on and on! I noted that there was a height reduction setting that could also easily reduce me to a more manageable infant height if she wanted to. “Letting your baby girl see what Mommy has to choose from?” A woman nearby asked with her own tablet. Addison patted my head, “She already knows what I’m choosing, but I thought I’d let her see how much further we can take things down the road.” “The greatest thing is that once you have this done you don’t actually have to come back in here to make changes. Your pediatrician should be able to activate any additional changes you want,” she told her. “Oh?” Addison said, “I didn’t know that. Can just anyone make changes?” “Only if they have Mommy’s permission with her password.” “That’s good at least,” she told her. While she was talking to the woman, I noticed changes could be made to my circadian rhythm, my motor skills, and even my sex drive… I debated about filling it out for her with her attention diverted, but just sat patiently, and sucked on the damn silicone nipple in my mouth. The annoying thing was that it really felt kind of good to have it there… I’d developed a habit of sucking on pen caps a lot of times, and this was really just the original version of that habit! Dad had told me I wouldn’t stop using mine until first grade. Since I should have been a Big, they hadn’t taken it away from me before I was four, and then Mom dying meant Dad didn’t have the heart to take it from me... Eventually they tired of talking and Addison got back to work. To my relief she put pretty much everything in states that they would be left alone, with the exception of my gender and my hair color. She selected red for the hair color, and must have heard me sigh. “What? If I have to have a daughter, I want her to look like she’s mine!” she whispered. I sighed and clung to her as she carried me back up and turned in the tablet. The receptionist scanned through it quickly, “Umm… She hasn’t been officially adopted by you yet?” “Well, I thought she had since the judge ordered it yesterday? Their offices are the ones who set this appointment up?” “Oh, but no chip yet?” “Umm… no, no chip yet.” “You’ll need to take care of that at the same time then. We’re not allowed to do the nanite treatments on any unadopted Littles.” She paused and smiled, “Or big Littles!” I turned my head into her neck then and just closed my eyes. I couldn’t take any more of that woman! “The nurse can take care of the registration paperwork and her chip while she’s out for the procedure, or they can do it before when she’s awake. Which do you prefer?” “Let’s do it during. I don’t see any reason to make her feel pain she doesn’t need.” “Wish half of these mom’s felt that way,” the receptionist said, apparently agreeing with her. “More screaming than I care to listen to sometimes! It should just be a few more minutes,” she told her. Addison carried me back to the chairs and I found myself nervously beginning to shake. With this treatment I would never be my father’s son again… never be the man who asked Beth to marry him… my career was probably already over, but this would be the final straw since all of my degrees and qualifications would be listed under the name of a dead man. That day Camille Harris was going to be born, and Cameron would legally die. I bit down hard on the nipple of the pacifier in an attempt to center myself in any way. “What’s wrong?” Addison started to ask. “Dumb question,” she said. Instead of prodding she squeezed me tighter, placing my head in the crook of her neck and squeezing me tight. She rubbed my back softly and just sat silently with me while I shook like a scared animal. “Camille Harris?” A loud voice called. “Here,” Addison said in a softer reply, standing up. “Mommy?” The voice asked. “Yes,” she answered tentatively. “Let’s get her back and set up for her procedure. You’ll be able to stay with her the whole time today.” “Good, she’s terrified honestly.” “Aww, it’s okay Sweetie, we do this all of the time and we’ll get you all taken care of and better in no time!” The nurse cooed. That did not make my anxiety any better! I could almost feel the drop of her footsteps seemingly increase as she followed whoever came for us to take us back. Eventually I heard, “Go ahead and get her dressed in this gown. You can leave her diaper on her, but everything else needs to come off.” “Okay,” Addison said. “There will be someone here shortly to finish taking her vitals before we get started.” “Thanks…” Addison said. I had my eyes still closed as she sat me down. “Come on Cam, open those eyes up for me?” I shook my head, “I can’t…” She sighed, and I hoped she knew just how unhappy I was with this forced fate of mine. Addison might not be the one ultimately behind all of this, but I considered her a partner in what was about to be done to me! “Come on Cameron, look at me,” she said. At the sound of my real name, I looked up at her. “I really am sorry about this. If it was up to me, I wouldn’t be going through with this, but this is happening by Judge Taney’s order.” I shrugged, “You could have driven me somewhere else you know.” “Like where?” “Back to New Haven?” She shook her head, “I would have been arrested, and my mom would have gotten the court to let her have custody of you. I don’t think you really want to be with Matty, do you?” I grimaced at that, the last time I’d seen the diapered Little things were not going so well. I felt tears go down my face, “There has to be another way…” She shook her head, “This was your best chance Cameron.” She wiped her own eyes, with a little bit of mascara running, “Come on, let’s get you in this hospital gown.” I was pretty much a limp doll as she pulled the top off over my head, and then my shoes and leggings off of my legs. The gown wasn’t as sterile looking as an adult gown, instead having bright pictures of animals spread about on top of the pink base color. Of course, it didn’t really cover the diaper that well, and I found myself shivering with the cool temperatures of the room we were in. Rather than leave me in the small hospital bed with its low rails, she cradled me in her arms, dug in the diaper bag for a second, and wrapped a light purple blanket with yellow stars around me, before sitting down in a chair by the wall. In all of the time we had dated I had always felt smaller than Addison, but I’d never felt more babied than that moment. She squeezed me tightly as she held me to her body for several minutes with no one there. A curtain suddenly being yanked open drew my attention to a nurse standing there. “Ms. Harris, and Camille?” “That’s us. This is Cammie,” she told her. “What’s Cammie’s birthday?” Addison answered about my birthday in early September eerily quickly. “We need to go ahead and get her vitals. Can you come with me? You can leave her diaper bag there unless she needs a change.” I felt Addison’s intrusive hand then, “Nope all dry. We followed directions and haven’t had anything to drink. Poor thing is probably really thirsty.” ‘I am, thank you for reminding me…’ I wanted to say, but just bit down harder on the damn nipple stuck inside of my mouth. I would probably have spit it out by then, but again I knew too many cases of Littles being caught on camera demonstrating their maturosis with ‘misbehavior’ in situations like this. Meg and Stacy had told me about when they had been taken to the adoption centers, and I had no desire to screw up with anything. ‘I’m still hoping that David and Kendra find a way to come through for me,’ I thought, ‘But it looks like I’m going to have this done before any chance there…’ We were soon in a little alcove that the nurse had her stand me on a scale at. "Let's see, one-hundred-and-thirty-five pounds... Let's get your height sweetie, just step back against here..." I followed her directions in the embarrassing hospital gown, knowing full well that my diaper might as well be fully on display, while thinking, 'when did I lose so much weight?' "Seventy-seven-and-a-half inches it looks like... does she need the half inch Mommy?" "Yes, give her the half-inch." Addison said. 'Inches,' I couldn't help but think. 'We weren't as far apart as we once thought, were we Beth?' I thought sadly. "Looking at her weight, it looks like she really needs to put a few pounds on?" "She said she was losing some weight in the last couple of years. But you're right, I think she took it a little too far." "She should be about one-eighty-five according to the charts. I would keep a close eye on it, usually once a cute baby girl like this is adopted the weight goes back to healthy numbers with a good mommy keeping track and feeding her better." “Well, I’ll definitely be trying,” she told her. I was picked back up by Addison feeling like a total bystander in my own body. I had no control left over myself now, and after the blood pressure cuff was removed, I knew I was another step closer to my new fate. “Mommy we need to get her temperature, which way would you prefer?” “Temporally please?” “We can do that,” she agreed. “Most of our new mommy’s prefer to be extra sure though with a rectal number?” I felt my stomach clench, it was probably inevitable that I was going to have a thermometer stuck up my ass. Meg and Stacy had mentioned it happened way too often to them! “I’m certain you’ll be more than close enough with the temporal reading.” I kept my eyes shut then as the woman pressed something against my head and took a reading, “Looks normal, and that’s the last thing that we need to do here. You can keep her in your lap until the anesthesiologist gets here. Once he has her all hooked up Doctor Lindquist will perform the procedure. It only takes about a half-hour to complete then.” “Thanks,” Addison said softly as she left. She had sat back down with me in the chair, rewrapping me with the blanket as soon as my weight had been taken. “We’re going to have to get some weight back on you sweetie. I thought it was odd I could see your rib-bones yesterday, but I didn’t realize how much underweight you had gotten.” “Neither did I,” I told her softly around the pacifier. I hadn’t weighed myself probably since Mr. Fehler appeared. ‘I really didn’t eat much then,’ I admitted. Since knowing Beth’s fate, I just worked and worked, skipping a lot of meals… Not really sleeping much either... “We’ll need to get some pounds back on you no matter what happens,” she told me. I looked up at her, wondering what that meant… A few minutes later the curtain opened again and a nurse was bringing in some equipment, and an IV stand. “Hi, I’m Doctor Kestner, I’ll be Cammie’s anesthesiologist,” he said, extending a hand to Addison. “Let’s get her down on this bed and we’ll start getting her hooked up.” I felt my heartrate race as they pulled up the gown and began sticking heartrate monitor stickers down everywhere it seemed. A few minutes later I was feeling tears going down my face as an IV port was poked into my arm. “Okay Mommy, you want to tell her goodnight? We’ll let her keep her paci in her mouth for now until we start the nanites. Doctor Lindquist will administer them and then we’ll get her brought back awake in no time!” I looked up at Addison, seeing tears going down her face too. I had to hope if I was stuck with her for the rest of my life as a daughter, she would at least take care of me… I had to believe she really didn’t want this for me, and hope that she would at least be better than someone like her mom. “Cammie? Do you know your numbers?” I glared at him, but nodded, “Yes,” I said around the pacifier. “I figured you were a smart little girl! Do you think you can count backwards out loud for me from one-hundred?” I sighed, but nodded. “One-hundred,” I said. ‘Growing up we found ourselves to be like,’ two peas in a pod. Together we grew’ “Ninety-Nine,” I said, still lucidly. ‘to find that life was not to be alike. Inches, mere inches kept us from a view. “Ninety-Eight,” I could feel things kicking in. ‘A dream to grow, a dream to be together. Inches, just inches, sent our paths askew.’ “Ninety-Seven,” I knew it was about over, my fate was sealed. ‘May this be a token and a tether, For our memories of love, in inches.’ “Ninety…” ‘I love you Beth!’ I thought wearily. I just heard a voice screaming, “WAAIII” before it all went dark. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for reading! Please press the Like button and leave a comment! If I see enough I might give you an earlier chapter on Tuesday night to let you off the hook here on this cliffhanger! This chapter I think is one of the hardest of the book, but also one of my favorites...
    34 points
  31. Chapter 23: Why? WHEN WE WALKED downstairs an hour later to her car, I couldn’t help but wonder what she had been thinking. She opened the door in the back for me and I climbed onto the booster seat. It was a faded purple backless booster, and that morning she’d apologized that it was the only one she had still from her daughter. I had just shrugged, but noted in my mind that the padding was quite worn! She’d told me that until the end of Jenny’s eighth-grade year of middle school, she had forced her daughter to sit in it. It was only then that she had a final growth spurt that got her over the line further to eight-feet and fully legal to not use it. I sighed. “What’s that sigh about?” she asked me. “Honestly, trying to process today? I really expected just to be watching some cases today and maybe getting to read briefs like this morning… Why…?” She was at a stoplight and looked up at me in the rearview mirror, “Why what?” “I guess there’s multiple… Why do we even have these slave laws as a part of our constitution? Why does someone like that have to live in fear of being kidnapped, and taken from her children as some sort of fake baby?” I grimaced, hoping I wasn’t offending her, “And… I guess I’m wondering, why did you help her?” She nodded as she pressed the gas pedal. “Well, the constitutional amendment about slavery, as you refer to it, was a direct consequence of our country discovering the new race not long after the last century began… Unfortunately it only got stronger, while you were in elementary school, with some updates to terminology dealing with the new ‘maturosis’ buzzword to help justify it. I don’t disagree with you in the slightest that it should be gone. The problem is there’s no way to make that happen without yet another constitutional amendment. I am doubtful that enough of the states would ever consider ratifying that amendment given all but three approved the last update to strengthen it… Even if it did manage to pass through Congress…” I sighed, “I’m definitely aware of that. I’m also aware of the recent maturosis decisions that have come down about Littles, and even Mids, but that doesn’t make it right?” She shook her head, “It’s not. You asked, why did I help her?” “Yes ma’am?” She laughed, “You’re going to have to stop the ma’am stuff when we get in the car to go home Cameron. You’re too polite for your own good!” She laughed lightly. We were heading out of the city proper and she engaged the autopilot in the car, before turning her seat around. A holographic display hovered in front of her so she could still monitor the vehicle, but it was a given like my car that it would drive itself just fine. “When I was about two years old my mom adopted a Little one day while we were at the park. I guess she tripped and dropped a drink on her dress, but my mom didn’t want to believe that story - choosing instead to say she wet her panties.” She shook her head, “Mom renamed her ‘Charlotte,’ and proceeded to diaper her and dress her exactly like I was dressed. At the time we were exactly the same sizes, so mom just bought two of everything and dressed us like we were twins. She even cut and had her hair color altered to match mine so we could be ‘identical twins.’” “That went on for some time before Mom declared it was time for ‘us’ to be potty trained!” She sighed, “I was young, but I very much remember Mom making fun of Charlotte for having an accident while I sat on my potty and went like a good girl! Meanwhile Charlotte’s training pants would be soaked or messy, and Mom would spank her and berate her about being more of a baby than me.” She wiped a tear from her eye, “I was potty trained in about a month from what Mom told me, Charlotte was given one last set of training panties from the package the day I was given my big girl panties. She was told if she could keep them clean and dry until bedtime, she would get to keep wearing training panties and using the potty like her big sis. If she didn’t, she’d go on a vacation from worrying about the potty.” She sighed, “During dinner she begged to get out of her highchair and use the potty, but Mom told her ‘big girls can hold it…’” I watched as she shook her head, “She didn’t really stand a chance, my mom really just wanted a baby that never grew up – since she felt I had to. I felt so bad for her as she cried and was dressed in a diaper after dinner. One messy Pull-Up had doomed her…” I watched her face fall into a grimace, and she wiped her eyes. “Ten years later, on my thirteenth birthday, we found her hung by the sheets in her crib having finally had enough and committed suicide.” “That’s awful,” I told her, “I’m sorry…” She said, “Thanks… I think the fact that I was officially a teenager, and really no longer a kid, finally pushed her over the edge. To this day my birthday is a day I mourn… I don’t celebrate it.” “How did your mom take it?” She laughed, clearly not thinking whatever it was funny for real, “She found herself another Little within the week of the funeral. Immediately removed her ability to walk, talk, use the potty… It was awful! She didn’t want to have to worry about Kelly following in Charlotte’s footsteps.” “I’m guessing you don’t approve… That’s why you helped her?” She nodded, “I’m okay with the Littles who genuinely give themselves up for adoption… I’m even somewhat okay with the Littles who are adopted out rather than spending the rest of their lives in prison… but some poor Little who managed to escape a life of Hell, after being sentenced to that life for no more than a skid mark in her panties?” She shook her head, “I can’t usually do much, but you gave me a path forward. Thank you for that!” “You’re welcome… I hope it at least buys that family some time.” We pulled up to her house about ten minutes later, parked her car in the garage, and both carried our briefcases inside the house. I smiled as I watched her receive a kiss from her husband to welcome her home. “How was your day?” He asked her. “You know, with Cameron’s help, it was pretty good!” “Huh?” “Tell you over dinner sweetheart, just let us both go change into something more comfortable and we’ll join you down here. What’s for dinner anyway?” “Stuffed salmon,” he told her with a smile. He looked down at me, “Hope you like fish?” I nodded, “I eat just about everything.” He laughed, “As a student I figured that would be the case! Our boys have always been the same way!” Judge Jones and I went upstairs and I came back down dressed in a pair of jeans and a t-shirt. I’d debated about putting on something more comfortable than that, but as much as I figured now that I could really trust her, I didn’t want to risk maturity signs! When I walked over to the table, I discovered they’d dug up an old booster seat from somewhere that day. It looked like straps had long since been removed from it, so I deemed it fairly harmless in the big picture. The color was a pretty hideous faded purple, but given I knew it had to have been an old one of Jenny’s, I wasn’t surprised by that! With a sigh I climbed up onto it, blushing bright red, but was kind grateful since their table had been kind of difficult to reach the past couple of days! A plate was put down in front of me that could have come from a restaurant. “Wow! I thought you were an engineer…” I said with a smile, “not a professional chef.” He and Judge Jones both laughed, “I joke that his retirement job is cooking for me and being my personal chef. It’s been a hobby of his all his life.” “My mom insisted I be able to cook when I grew up so I could impress the ladies,” he joked. “I may have to get some lessons, this looks amazing!” I began eating the piece of fish, which I noted was smaller than theirs by a bit, and took an amazing bite of stuffing that must have had crab, mushrooms, and some sort of cheese! It was to die for! The dinner conversation was quiet to begin, but they started asking me about my own background some more. “So, anyone special in your life?” Judge Jones asked. “You’re not married yet, right?” I shook my head, “I have had some bad luck on the love front. I had a girlfriend from freshman year until the end of my last fall semester at Emerson. Just before the winter break I proposed... She turned me down because her parents had actually insisted that she break up with me before she came home for Christmas.” “That’s awful! Why would they do that?” she asked me. I sighed, “She was much taller than me, and with the family being rich, didn’t want a lowly Mid marrying her.” “How rich?” He asked me. “Billions?” “Whoa, what family?” He followed up. “The Harris family?” “SafeFoods?” Judge Jones asked, some scorn present in her voice. “Yeah… Though Addy wasn’t like the rest of them.” “I can see her family not approving of a Mid though,” Judge Jones said. “You may have been better off though…” I shrugged, “I really did love her… and I think she probably really loved me. It was just tragic that her family was her family.” She nodded, “So anyone since then?” I blushed, “Well… yeah.” “Who is she?” “Complicated…” I said with a sigh. I debated about telling her, but after that day she’d earned some trust. “Her name is Beth… and I grew up down the street from her.” “Ooh… high school sweetheart?” “Could have been, but I never made a move back then. I guess I didn’t even really know I loved her until…” “Until?” She asked. “She was nearly demerited out, and chose to go the student services route and give herself up for adoption.” “Demerited out?” Her husband asked. I gave him a strange look, “I thought this was everywhere… Littles at Emerson are allowed a total of ten demerits a year for discipline infractions. If they run through them, then they are automatically demoted to the daycare until they are adopted…” Judge Jones gave a grimace and a nod, “It’s not something that you see in Hartford, but Ames isn’t the only state with schools like that. So, she was close… and decided she was better off allowing herself to be adopted?” I nodded, “When I saw her next, she’d talked the woman who ran the program into letting her say goodbye to me. I don’t think I really knew I loved her until then.” “Love works that way sometimes,” she nodded, “So what happened to her?” I explained how her dad had re-adopted her and dealt with the courts. I was a little leery of telling her how he had let her grow up, but since he was in a different state with her then, I felt a bit safer. “So, her dad moved her to somewhere in New Albany where he’s been helping her get her life back together so she can try for being emancipated.” “You talk often?” “Usually at least once a day if we can,” I told her. “If she gets emancipated?” “I want to ask her to marry me,” I told her. “You know New Albany is right next to this state. Do you know which city she lives in?” I shook my head, “Her dad is really paranoid about someone investigating them, so he hasn’t told me where they are to be safe more than the state.” “You should invite him to bring her here over a weekend or something!” I gave her a weird look, “You’re okay with this? Me having a relationship with her?” “She’s what, an inch or so from being a Mid?” I nodded. “As far as I’m concerned if she’s emancipated again it’s perfectly legal. I’d love to meet this girl who managed to capture your heart though.” I blushed, “I’ll mention it…” “Do it!” she said with a smile. We talked for a bit longer and then I helped with the dishes. While the meal was amazing, I was also amazed at how many dishes he managed to use to make the meal! When I finally had the dishwasher running most of it, and the rest drying in a rack, I went and joined them in the living room where they had a news channel on. His face looked nervous, and her face just looked angry. “I’m here in Crescent City where protestors have gathered in front of the Courthouse to protest a decision that Judge Ruth Jones issued from the 3rd Circuit Court of Appeal today…” I watched them talk about the decision, but from a decidedly more unhappy approach. An interview was played of a woman, Jennifer Bennett, “I’m here with Jennifer Bennett, the head of ELNAP. Mrs. Bennett, what are you all saying about this unusual decision to issue the warrant for a Fugitive Little’s return, but to put a time stamp on it for years in the future?” “It’s unconscionable! How in the world would a judge in their right mind even consider that an adopted Little can safely raise two babies?!? All four of their ‘family’ should be getting on a plane in matching diapers and be headed back to Oak City to be with her mommy.” Another picture pulled up, and I understood this was going to be a cluster of a panel. A tall Amazon, and a little dressed in a business suit joined on another corner of that screen. “With us now, I have Rebecca Washington and Nadine Key, both of the movement CAMOL. We’ve heard what Mrs. Bennett has to say, what do you think about this decision? I assume that you approve?” “Well, I don’t approve that she would even theoretically have to go back to her mommy when her kids reach their majority,” the shorter Little, Nadine, stated. “I do however admire Judge Jones attempting to thread morality with the immorality of the constitution of this country that encourages slavery and abuse of Littles.” “I believe it’s even more unconscionable to consider sending a Little back to a mommy that has so obviously physically abused and neglected the Little when she was under her ‘care,’” Rebecca, the big said. “Those allegations, do we have any proof of them?” The reporter asked. Rebecca nodded, “Medical exams and signed affidavits were submitted as evidence in today’s hearing…” The TV turned off then, and I looked at Mr. Jones who was sitting in an armchair next to the couch I saw on with Judge Jones, “Well, you two upset the applecart today, huh?” I nodded at that, but was happy when he told her he was proud of her! Before I went to sleep that night, I looked up more of the stories online about the case. E.L.N.A.P. was an extremist group in my mind, who believed Every Little Needs a Parent… In their view every single Little, and a majority of Mids like myself, needed to be safely dressed in diapers and cared for in a nursery according to their manifesto. They specifically believed that Littles should have teeth removed and mobility impairments to help care for them the best… Their site even referred to it as being as routine as spaying and neutering pets... I had just about vomited at that. C.A.M.O.L., or Citizens Against Mistreatment Of Littles, on the other hand was decidedly against those procedures. They seemed to support total emancipation of Littles everywhere, but were more realistic on their efforts, and were currently focused on getting Little Rights Bills passed like were present in New Haven and Hartford. Both of those jurisdictions of course were part of the 3rd Circuit. As I went to bed that night, I couldn’t help but feel a sense of pride for whatever part I played in trying to help that family! +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for reading! Please press the Like Button for this chapter! I'd also love to hear from you with a comment, thank you to all of you who regularly do so!!! I've had a busy work week this past week and not much writing progress. Fortunately for you all I'm at Chapter 51, so you're not likely to see any gaps on your end! I may end up giving you all a bonus chapter or two this week if you keep me happy with likes and comments.? Thank you again for reading - it means a lot to me that you take the time to do so!
    34 points
  32. Chapter 22: Fugitive Little Act “I’M JULIA FAIRBANKS Your Honor, from Little Protective Services. Lilibeth is a fugitive Little, and so it’s standard procedure to restrain her to prevent further escape attempts, Your Honor.” “It may be standard procedure elsewhere, but in my courtroom it will not be. Mrs. Tully, can you be respectful of court decorum if I order Mrs. Fairbanks to remove that gag?” I watched as the woman nodded quickly. “Mrs. Fairbanks remove that inhumane torture device that you all try and say is a pacifier, along with the swaddle blanket, and those leg cuffs and any other restraints that I can’t see. You will then place her in a booster seat over by her attorney.” “Your Honor…” Reinhardt’s attorney wanted to argue. “This is my courtroom. Choose your next words wisely,” she told him. He shut up, and I watched as the poor woman was placed into the seat wearing nothing but a pink onesie that barely covered the diaper that at least appeared to be dry and clean. “Thank you, Your Honor,” she said to her when she was seated. “You’re welcome Mrs. Tully.” The bailiff was about to introduce the attorney again when Judge Jones spoke up, “From here on out I expect a level of respect to be granted for Mrs. Tully. Notice I said Tully, and not Dane. We are not in the State of Ames right now, and really this isn’t about being in the State of New Haven. This is the 3rd District Court, and that will be my ruling throughout this case.” “Mr. Ingleton, presenting on the case,” was finally called once a moment of silence settled over the room. “Thank you and may it please the court, I am James Ingleton representing Henry Reinhardt and Elizabeth Dane in the recovery of the woman referred to in this court as Lilibeth Tully, but previously Lilibeth Dane as adopted by my client ten years ago. At that time the municipal court of Oak City made a determination that Lilibeth Dane had demonstrated she was presenting a clear case of maturosis after she pooped her panties in the grocery store that she worked.,Ms. Dane happened to be shopping in the store and found her panties a hygienic mess of fresh poop stains, so she took care of cleaning her up, and adopted her to re-raise her as is the normal guidance by health professionals.” He paused, “After four years of care, Lilibeth was abducted from a park she was playing at by a man who is unfortunately still at large today. Ms. Dane went to the police, federal authorities, and others to locate her, but every attempt failed. When Mr. Reinhardt’s respected services became available, she made use of them. Within six-months, he believed he had found her in New Haven. Once he had positively identified her via fingerprints and facial recognition software, he then attempted to make the rescue of the girl to take her back home to her mother. The authorities unlawfully stepped into this custody dispute, and placed her with LPS pending this hearing. Per the Fugitive Little Act of the Constitution, she should be remanded to Ms. Dane’s custody immediately following this hearing. Ms. Dane is however not requiring her babies to come back to Ames, they may stay with their daddy here in New Haven.” It was only then that I noticed the woman in a tasteful business suit immediately behind their counsel’s table. I could see tear marks on her face, and guessed that must have been the bitch of an Amazon. On the other side I noticed that Mrs. Tully had her husband, who looked to be just an inch or so shorter than I was. He was sitting there looking aghast at the whole affair. “The F.L.A. promotes the well-being of all adopted Littles, regardless of the state that they are in when they are found. The Supreme Court has repeatedly ruled over the past century that nothing impacts the rights of a parent from reclaiming their Little who has been kidnapped, or escaped, and that any bounty hunters that seek them out must not be impeded in any manner.” I felt my stomach turn at his arguments, laws that were quoted absolutely correctly. Each state had adopted its own laws pertaining to Littles… Ames I had discovered, along with Calisota where Selegnasol was located, were pretty much the worst. New Haven was probably the best for avoiding adoptions, but once you were adopted it was one of the strictest to get out of them besides those two. Both of the other two were under the jurisdiction of other courts, but the law nationally was that a ‘found’ Little had to be returned. I was grateful when the bastard attorney’s red light turned on, and looked up to see Judge Jones looking decidedly grim. Mrs. Tully’s attorney was called up then. “Thank you and may it please the court, I am Douglas Adams, and I represent Mr. Brian Tully, and his wife Lilibeth. This case represents more than a simple rule of law, Your Honor, it represents a situation where following the letter of the law will lead to immoral consequences. Mrs. Tully was abused badly when she was in the custody of her tormentor, Ms. Dane. Regularly left alone to stew in diapers that weren’t changed for days at a time, repeatedly beaten with paddles and canes, and fed only pureed meals of food that truly didn’t meet her minimum caloric needs. During her time with Ms. Dane, she went from being one-hundred pounds, a healthy weight for her size, to losing forty percent of her body mass and only being a malnourished sixty-one-pounds when she was treated at a hospital here in New Haven after her escape. She received beatings so severe that X-Rays show the healed fractures from no less than seven broken arms and legs over the four years she was held captive.” The other attorney squirmed a bit, but bit his tongue. Ms. Dane didn’t though, “That’s not true! I only kept her in a poopy diaper when she was really bad! And as a time out because she kept hitting me!” Judge Jones brought her gavel down, “Order! If you can’t keep quiet ma’am, I will have you removed from the courtroom.” “Please resume Mr. Adams,” she told him. “Fortunately, she made contact with an operative who specializes in helping abused Littles get away from bad situations. It is our belief that should Mrs. Tully be forced to return with Ms. Dane, she will enact severe beatings, mutilations, and consequences upon Mrs. Tully as revenge for her escape. Furthermore, beyond Mrs. Tully, there is her family to consider. She is raising two beautiful baby girls with her husband, whom she legally married here in Hartford…” For the next bit of time, I watched as her attorney didn’t dispute the law, but attempted to humanize Mrs. Tully to maybe make it possible for Judge Jones to find a way to rule in her favor. To her credit, by her questions, it appeared that she was trying to find an out through the law in any way she could. Finally, after she finished questioning both sides, she spoke. “Due to the circumstances of this case, I will render a ruling after a thirty-minute recess.” I noticed that the attorney for Ms. Dane seemed surprised by that. Judge Jones waved at Kathy and I, “I’d like to see you in my chambers,” she mouthed. The two of us jumped up and followed her quickly to her office and sat down in the chairs she pointed to. “I think it would be completely unjust to give that poor woman back to Ms. Dane, but the law is the law… Any ideas?” I’d had an idea bubbling in my head after something Ms. Dane’s attorney had said, “The statute doesn’t give a specific time-frame, does it?” She looked at me with wide eyes, and pulled the statute up on a screen we could all read at the side of her desk. Fugitive Little Act: SEC. 3. And be it also enacted, That when a person held to a diagnosis of maturosis in any of the United States, under the laws thereof, shall escape into any other part of the said States or Territory, the person to whom such adoption has been made, their agent or attorney, is hereby empowered to seize or arrest such fugitive from care, and to take him or her before any Judge of the Circuit or District Courts of the United States, residing or being within the State, and upon proof to the satisfaction of such Judge or magistrate, either by oral testimony or affidavit taken before and certified by a magistrate of any such State or Territory, that the person so seized or arrested, doth, under the laws of the State or Territory from which he or she fled, owe their caregiving to the person claiming him or her, it shall be the duty of such Judge or magistrate to give a certificate thereof to such claimant, his agent, or attorney, which shall be sufficient warrant for removing the said fugitive from adoption to the State or Territory from which he or she fled. “It certainly implies it’s immediate,” Kathy said. “True, but it doesn’t say it in black and white,” I replied. “What are you thinking?” Judge Jones asked me. “Well… What if you said that you will issue the proper warrant to return her, but only when she no longer has any children below the age of their majority.” “Buy her seventeen years?” Kathy said. “That doesn’t seem like a true solution… And I don’t know that it would be upheld on another appeal?” “Interesting… Could actually be longer though … if she has more children,” Judge Jones said. “Ms. Dane is already fifty-five… she might be able to outlast her.” I nodded, “That’s possible.” “Any other ideas?” she asked me. “What about you choosing to rule Mrs. Tully as emancipated?” “You can’t do that, can you?” Kathy said to her. “Does she meet the criteria?” Judge Jones asked… “She’s clearly supporting herself financially… Lives apart from Ms. Dane just fine, has her high school diploma, and I would say from the reports from her lawyer can make decisions just fine…” “Problem is her potty training?” Kathy said as she flipped through a folder. “What?” I asked. “It says here while she’s been in LPS care she’s only been using her diapers; she hasn’t even tried to use the potty once.” “How much of that is really her fault though?” I found myself asking in stereo with Judge Jones. We both looked at each other. “I think I know what I’m going to do… for now… Let’s get back to the courtroom.” We both entered just before her and were still standing when the bailiff called for everyone to rise. She sat down and got straight to the point as she gaveled the case back in session. “This case is a difficult one that pulls at a great deal of controversies within our society. On one hand we have a girl who was determined nearly a decade ago to be incapable of caring for herself after she had poopy panties in the grocery store she worked. She clearly was ‘cared’ for by an abusive adopted mother the next four years, and that abuse is something I believe should carry some weight in this decision. Mrs. Tully clearly is a good mother by all reports I have in front of me, and loves and cares for her one- and two-year-old babies very well. Her husband has a good job, they have a home, and she clearly is capable of making good decisions.” She shuffled through some papers, “According to the relevant code I have received proof that Mrs. Tully is the Little that Ms. Dane adopted. Per the code I am supposed to grant a warrant to Ms. Dane or her agents to carry out a return of her to Ames where she lives. Per this code I am issuing said warrant,” my heart fell, and tears fell immediately upon Mrs. Tully’s face, “that shall be enforceable only after Mrs. Tully no longer has any children below the age of their majority.” “What?” Ms. Dane’s attorney shouted. “Order!” She gaveled. “Per that order, Mrs. Ames is to be released on her own recognizance, and Ms. Dane and her agents, and Little Protective Services are ordered not to approach within five-hundred yards of her or her family until the warrant becomes enforceable. Court is adjourned!” The strike of her gavel resulted in a lot of confused chatter around the courtroom. She stood and paused, “Mr. Adams I would like to see you and your clients in my chambers in fifteen minutes.” “Yes, Your Honor,” he shouted over the top of a loud roar of conversation happening. There seemed to be a total uproar in the room over her decision. “That’s not going to make her very popular,” Kathy said as we followed Judge Jones to her chambers. “It was a just decision though,” I told her. She sighed, “Yeah, I just doubt it holds up to the Appeals process.” “Somehow I suspect that is part of why she wants to meet them in chambers,” I told her. “What do you think her plan is?” “I’m not sure she has one more than letting a mother be with her babies as long as she can,” I told her. Judge Jones had Kathy wait outside, but invited me into her chambers and pointed to a chair beside a small couch she had in the office for me to sit on. When the attorney and the two Littles came in, they climbed up on the couch beside the lawyer. Mrs. Tully was still dressed in the awful onesie and diaper that now looked to be sagging. “Your Honor,” he said and shook her hand. “I don’t understand where this ruling came from, but we’re grateful for your mercy here.” “I can’t lie to you and say it’s not going to cause problems, but the medical reports alone tell me that you should never have been with that woman,” she told Mrs. Tully. “As far as where it came from, it was an elegant solution from my intern who’s in his first day here.” She nodded to me. “You are?” “Cameron Sylvester, sir,” I told him. “You’ve graduated school already?” “I’m getting ready for my third year at Harlan,” I told him. “Impressive… Not many lawyers your size out there, but if you have a brain like this, I have a feeling you’ll do quite well for yourself. Your Honor we’d like to get the Tully’s home to their kids, what did you wish to see us about?” “Well, I can guarantee that within twenty-four hours there is going to be an appeal to the Supreme Court on this ruling.” She told him, “And, if I had to guess they will probably wish to take this case up on their docket. I would wager it’s an eighty-percent chance that they strike down my ruling and demand that the warrant be executed immediately. The only way that I see forward is for your client to be emancipated.” He nodded, “That would solve the problem in theory…” “But as soon as I was taken by LPS they did something to my bladder and bowels… I’m worse off than I was before I escaped,” Mrs. Tully looked terrified. “A fact you will have a medical diagnosis behind within a day, won’t you Mr. Adams?” “Your Honor?” “I’m giving you a letter that will state that in my opinion Mrs. Tully is not suffering from Maturosis and has demonstrated she can take care of herself and meet all requirements of an emancipation ruling. You need to get a doctor to sign off on the incontinence being caused by abuse and a medical issue. From there you should be able to apply for an emancipation ruling with the support of my document. I recommend placing a request in Judge Mercer’s docket before you leave today. Find that doctor and you should be able to get everything squared away before the appeal is filed. It’ll still be heard, but I believe the emancipation will make it a moot question.” “Thank you, Your Honor,” Mr. Tully said, “I didn’t know how I was going to go on without her.” “My hope is that you don’t have to figure that out for many more years! If an appeal isn’t accepted by the higher court, it might not be a bad idea for you two to have a few additional kids though. If you can have kids that are under eighteen until your former mother passes away you should be completely free.” At that statement Mrs. Tully broke down in tears in her husband's arms. I watched them leave and after the door was closed asked, “Will it really work?” She shrugged, “It might, it might not, but in the end, it was the most just decision to make in a case that was full of immoral options.” ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thank you for reading! Please press the Like button for this chapter! I'd also really love to know what you thought about this one! I came up with the text for the Fugitive Little Act as basically a verbatim adoption of the awful laws the United States once had for fugitive slaves. It was a terrible part of history that I can see parallels in what would be happening in the DiaperDimension. 'History doesn't repeat itself, but it often rhymes' comes to mind to me with this. Like I said, I'm genuinely curious what you all think! I'll be posting the next chapter on Friday, and you might get an extra one or two next week with a lighter week for me work wise - especially if I can finish writing this book! Thanks for reading!
    34 points
  33. Chapter 21: Introductions MONDAY MORNING, I sat nervously as I rode in a worn booster seat in the back of Judge Jones car as she drove us towards the courthouse. I reflected on how lucky I seemed to have gotten! That weekend I had learned that she and her husband were truly a sweet couple. He had retired as a chief engineer from an aerospace company just last year, and now spent his time tinkering in the garage, and tending to the large yard around their house. She was a total legal nerd, and I had literally gasped aloud when she had shown me her library Saturday evening - it was the equal of most law schools! That had led to some interesting legal debates that I had absolutely loved to hear her opinion on. Truthfully this short pseudo-clerkship was a dream come true for me as a law student! “When we get to the courthouse, I’ll take you to get your credentials. This morning I’ll introduce you to my staff and a few other people around here, then there are those three hearings that I told you about yesterday in the afternoon. I’d like for you to sit in next to the court reporter and make your own notes on the proceedings. I’ll have you work on a number of things through your internship, but I think it’s invaluable that you get a good grasp of how the appellate level really works. Things never go exactly according to your classes,” she laughed. I nodded at that, “I’m really looking forward to it!” We pulled up to a security gate where a guard looked at Judge Jones and was about to motion her through before seeing me. “Take your kid to work day, Judge Jones?” “No, this is my intern this summer. I’ll be taking him to the security desk to get his credentials.” “Fair enough, go on in.” She drove through a couple turns and parked in a parking space that had her name on a sign. ‘Judge Ruth Jones, Chief Justice 3rd Circuit Court of Appeals.’ ‘Must be nice to have your own parking space…’ I couldn’t help but think in my head. She noticed my look, “It was not easy getting to this job, the little perks are really nice though!” She laughed, and I joined in. I fell in beside her as she walked to an elevator and soon found myself in a ground level hallway where we stepped through a metal detector with a guard, and then continued to navigate through a maze of corridors that led to a security office. “Good morning Judge Jones, what can we do for you today?” A polite older man with a darker skin complexion spoke to her. “Good morning to you too Officer Branch! I need to get my intern, Mr. Sylvester, all credentialed for the courthouse.” He looked down at me and I was relieved to see a genuine smile, rather than another Big like the apartment manager. “Certainly, Judge Jones! May I please see your ID sir?” “Hi,” I said politely, “Thanks for helping me out with this.” I pulled out my wallet and handed him my driver’s license. He sat there for a moment typing on a screen before saying, “You’re from Ames, huh? Don’t see many people from that way here.” “I have one more year left in law school at Harlan. It’s home back there, but I like New Haven a lot better.” “The State of Hartford is definitely a nicer place for shorter people,” he nodded. I figured he’d never had to deal with that since he looked to be eleven feet tall. As if he could read my mind he said, “I’m tall, but my older sister wasn’t – she’s a bit shorter than you. She ended up moving out that way with her husband… a year later she was the baby, complete with a new mommy. Took us years to find a way to get her back safely to here.” My eyes shot up at that, “Is…” “She’s fine, not a piece of padding in sight, except on the genuine grandbabies!” I smiled, “That’s good!” “The system shows we’ve already completed the background check on you, so if you can just stand over here, I’ll get your picture for your ID.” I stood in front of a blue backdrop and smiled as best I could as he took the photo. “That’ll be a nice photo actually…” he said with a smile. I stood there before he handed me a tablet, “Please sign where it tells you to.” I signed my life away effectively with federal laws if I violated rules. It was a number of signatures and initials before I finished and handed it back to him over the counter. He traded me for an ID badge with a clip on it. “Here you go Mr. Sylvester. Work hard for Judge Jones, and she’ll do good for you. She’s the best we have here!” I smiled at him, “I plan to, thanks for your help!” As we walked away, she said, “You’ll do well with me.” “Huh?” “I’d already had a good chance to judge your character this weekend, but I always find the true nature of people who work with me by how they treat people like Officer Branch there.” “What do you mean?” “You treated him with respect, and were pleasant to him as he did his job. Many interns and clerks I’ve brought in to him have disdainfully acted as if he was beneath them when he took care of the formalities.” She stopped at the elevators and looked down at me, “The best lawyers and judges I know treat everyone like they’re the same as themselves. It’s easy in the law profession to feel like you are better than everyone else in the world. Don’t lose sight of the fact that you are no different than that officer, and you will go far.” The elevator arrived, and we rode upstairs to her office on the sixth floor while I pondered what she said. JUDGE JONES INTRODUCED me to her staff, some of the court staff, some bailiffs that worked around her courtroom, and showed me around to the important places on her office floor like the break room, copy room, and bathrooms. She set me up at a large desk in the anteroom to her chambers and handed me three stacks of files that pertained to the three cases she was going to hear arguments about today. “I know you don’t have nearly enough time to fully brief yourself, but see what you can get through in the next two hours. We’ll get a bite to eat, and then it’ll be time for the first hearing.” “Yes, Ma’am.” I said with a smile. I opened the first case and saw it was Robertson vs. United States of Acirema. A man had killed another man and had argued it was self-defense, but the jury had ruled otherwise. The attorneys for the case were making a technicality argument that some of the evidence that shouldn’t have been presented. Reading through the Appellant’s briefs, and the State’s briefs, I honestly didn’t think there was anything of value to the argument, other than maybe making the man feel better with an appeal being made on his behalf. I saw the second case was Kounze vs. United States of Acirema. Their appeal alleged prosecutorial misconduct was at work during the trial of a man convicted of burning down a building and killing three people inside. At question was a video recording of the man doing what he was accused of that was presented, but not shared with the defense in advance of its presentation at the trial as part of the discovery phase. That one was probably bound to be retried I figured from looking at it since that was a pretty big oversight. There was no doubt in my mind though that the man was guilty… The final case of the afternoon was Reinhardt and Dane vs. Tully (Dane). My eyes went wide as I read the briefs. Somehow a Little had managed to escape out of Ames and made it to New Haven. Her ‘mommy’ had gotten desperate for her baby’s return, and hired a bounty hunter to find her. The woman had managed to live on her own for three years, was now married, and had two kids of her own, when the bounty hunter caught up to her. When he attempted to reclaim her to take her back to her mommy, the police officers of New Haven had stopped him, and allowed her to go home since it was clear she was a free Little right then. They took him into custody and charged him initially with attempted kidnapping. After a few days they established that Tully was a runaway Little, and she had been collected by Little Protective Services to be cared for until her status could be determined. At question was whether they could legally deny Reinhardt the right to take Mrs. Tully back to Ames and interfere in her return. I squirmed at that, knowing that technically the Constitution said that she had to be returned to her rightful guardian of Mrs. Dane. From what I could see, her only hope was that it was just Judge Jones hearing this case, and not the full Appellate Court. Maybe there was some loophole I didn’t know about, but I certainly couldn’t think of one right then. Because of the nature of the case, it was automatically being kicked up to the 3rd Circuit Court to decide since it involved a question of multiple state jurisdictions of Hartford and Ames. I read both briefs as quickly as I could in all of the cases, and tried to memorize as many of the facts and arguments being presented in writing as I could. When Judge Jones reappeared, she said, “Ready to get a bite to eat?” “Sounds good!” I said with a smile and organized my piles again quickly before following her down the elevator. We walked across the street and down the block to a small deli where she insisted on paying for my meal. “So, what do you think so far of the briefs?” She asked me after making sure no one was nearby to listen. “Well, the first case seems like a non-starter to me. They’re not really presenting any real procedural arguments in writing at least? Seems more like an attempt to make a client pay more legal fees honestly.” “I’m curious to see if the attorney has anything more that he didn’t have in the briefs, but I would agree with your estimation of the case in writing that the arguments are slim.” “The second case honestly looks like a valid concern on the face of things. The defendant was clearly guilty from that evidence, but discovery means the defense should have had access to all of the evidence, including that video. Procedurally I think the prosecution has a lot to explain.” She didn’t give me a clear answer, “That one will be interesting to hear the arguments. I think the guilt of the defendant is clear, but the rights of the defendant are important to the foundation of our judicial system. Would he have been convicted without that evidence? Should be interesting to hear both sides.” She smiled, “And the last case.” I felt my stomach churn, “The law is neither moral, or immoral… it’s the law.” I sighed, quoting a professor while debating about saying what I thought, “I think it’s abhorrent that Mrs. Tully would be forced to leave her children and go back to Ames to be babied by her fake mommy for the rest of her life. Her two kids would get to stay with the father according to the briefs, but never have their mother around as they grow up. I personally think the fact that she’s made a life for herself, and has a family of her own, shows that Maturosis is a lie of culture designed to enslave Littles like her.” I sighed, “That being said the case law is clear that legally she should have to be returned to Ames. She could theoretically appeal there for a change in standing, but that won’t go anywhere within their courts. The 6th Circuit and all of the District Courts will agree that she had been adopted, and without a declaration of emancipation, she’s still her ‘baby.’” I blushed, knowing I had spoken a bit more passionately about this matter than may have been healthy. She smiled at me though, “You understand the law quite well Cameron. One of the worst things about being a judge is that sometimes there are immoral laws you must uphold. You missed that the laws of New Haven are also quite strict on the procedures for being emancipated – Mrs. Tully seemingly has met all of those criteria it would seem. Not having a willing mother to release her though means that’s an uphill battle.” “I hate the system on that one,” I told her honestly. She looked at the time and said, “I too hate the system sometimes, let’s go get to court.” I walked with her back to the courthouse and we found one of her long-term clerks, Kathy Stanford, waiting at her office. After introductions and some small talk, Judge Jones said, “Kathy, can you go ahead and head to the courtroom and show Cameron where he can set up next to you and the reporter?” “Yes, Your Honor.” To her before smiling down at me, “Ready for the first day?” I smiled up at the tall eleven foot tall Big, “Absolutely!” She showed me to a large table with chairs set next to the court reporter. Someone had thoughtfully placed a thick pillow on one of the chairs for me. I clambered up and watched people move about the room for a few minutes before I heard, “All Rise!” as Judge Jones walked into the room, “Hear Ye, Hear Ye, Hear Ye, The Court of Appeals for the 3rd Circuit Court is now open according to law.” As I stood, I reflected on how I was always a bit bemused by how far our traditions went back with courts like this. Being present here was like a dream come true to me! “Thank you, you may be seated,” Judge Jones said to everyone once she sat down. The bailiff stated, “The first case on today’s docket is Case number 5348203 Robertson vs. United States of Acirema. Mr. Tyrone Ashton.” I watched as the man stepped to the large lectern. Atop the lectern I knew full well about the three lights that represented his time and ability to make his case. A preset guideline of fifteen minutes had been set for both sides of arguments. When he was allowed to speak a green light would be lit. There was a two-minute warning that the amber in the middle represented, and when the red light showed at the end he would be done unless Judge Jones asked him questions or gave him additional time to speak. “Thank you and may it please the court, I am Tyrone Slade representing Chris Robertson…” He presented an argument that I was almost surprised to even see him keep a straight face for. I was still getting to know Judge Jones, so I watched her carefully, while also making notes about his case for appeal. Her face was set in a completely emotionless stare as she watched the attorney speak. The intensity of her eyes really was very intimidating, and I’m certain the counsel had to be feeling that stare burning into him. At the end of his time, she didn’t ask any questions of him, and the DA for the case came and had his own fifteen minutes. I was curious to see how she would make her ruling known. From what I had studied there was a lot of wiggle room for those decisions to be announced. Normally this was something that would be published on a website after the judge could render a written decision. In some cases, they might go ahead and state their opinion from the bench. “Thank you both for your arguments. Normally I would tell you an opinion will be written and published by my office in about seven days, but I do not wish to waste additional time with this case. Mr. Ashton, I see no merit at all in the Appeal you have filed before this court. The motion is denied with prejudice, and I would highly suggest that if you come before this bench in the future, you have a more meaningful and substantial reason within the law to do so.” With a strike of her gavel the case was at a close. Next to me Kathy said, “She was really annoyed at that one…” “I kind of guessed. When I read the briefs it sounded like a waste of time.” During the next case she asked a lot more questions of both the defense attorney and the prosecutor. It was clear to me that there was a real concern that the discovery of evidence wasn’t shared with the defendant. Some questions about if the evidence wasn’t there, would they still have convicted him? In the end she stated that her opinion in the case would be rendered in seven to ten days. “Court is in recess for thirty minutes before the next case.” “Good time to hit the restroom,” Kathy said to me, “I have a feeling this next case is going to go on longer.” “Why?” “Because… well, did you read the briefs?” She asked as she motioned with her head to move towards a hallway behind the courtroom. She led me towards one of the bathrooms that was meant for court staff, not the lawyers or general public. “I did… Unfortunately, isn’t the law very clear?” “It is, which is why I think Judge Jones is going to figure out where she does have some wiggle room. I’ve been clerking for her now for nine months, and her biggest pet peeve is when families are separated for no good reason.” I nodded at that, “I agree with her there…” I went inside the men’s, while she went in the women’s. I was back out pretty quickly, but decided to be polite and wait for her. I noticed a few looks from some Bigs that were walking around, but thanks to New Haven’s laws I knew I was pretty much as safe as anyone could be as a Betweener. Littles might need to still take more precautions with some of those looks though! When she reappeared, we walked back to the courtroom and I talked with her about her schooling and past. She was doing a typical clerkship after finishing law school that was scheduled to last two years. When she finished, she planned on finding a firm somewhere to join up with, but for now she felt like learning everything she could about the Appellate Court was in her future client’s best interests. I nodded, as that was kind of where I was leaning. The idea of finishing school and coming back for a longer, more proper, clerkship did seem appealing. By the end of the recess, a new set of lawyers were set up at the two opposing counsel tables. I felt bile in my throat as another woman with an LPS badge was holding a tightly swaddled woman on her lap. A large locking pacifier was clearly hurting her from the winces of pain I could see, and through the blanket I thought I could see signs of her having further restraints on her ankles and hands. Her face looked to be covered in sweat from being overheated from the tight blanket. ‘And she’s supposed to be the one protecting Littles…’ The cry of All-Rise was repeated, and Judge Jones reappeared. “The final case on today’s docket is Case number 534359342 Reinhardt and Dane vs. Tully(Dane).” Before the bounty hunters’ lawyer could even begin to make his case, Judge Jones stated, “Ma’am, who are you, and why is Mrs. Tully being so aggressively restrained?” +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thank you all for reading! Please press the Like Button for this chapter and leave a comment on what you think! This case will continue Wednesday evening! ?
    34 points
  34. by LittleFallenPrincess Been a lurker here for a long time now, and after spending (many many maaaany) years reading so many amazing stories, I thought I'd give it a go myself. This is the first story I've ever posted. I'm aiming for about 60 chapters, and I'll try and post at least two chapters a week if I can. Comments are welcome, and feedback appreciated. I hope people enjoy! Chapter 1: Run, Olivia, Run! I dropped my bag as I ran for my life. Sure, it contained my life. My ID, my purse, my keys. Everything except my phone, which I had carefully stashed in my pocket. I had no choice as she gripped my bag, trying to pull me in. But I was not going to allow myself to be caught. Not today. Not ever. I know what these people do to people like me. And I was not going to allow that to happen to me. I would rather be dead. I let my bag fall from my shoulder, and I ran as hard as I could through the chilly, dimly lit night, pushing my slightly unfit 5”10 body to its limits. Turns out those limits are pretty low when you don’t exercise or eat healthily. But I pushed them regardless. Every time I felt like I was about to break apart, my body just kept going. A small part of my brain knew I was going to ache for days after this, but that part had been swallowed whole by the one simple thought running through my brain: run. They wanted me. I was the prey, they were the predator. I could hear them shouting behind me. They had the speed advantage on me, there was no way I could outrun their legs. However, I did have the element of surprise, the head start, the ability to get through small gaps, and a nice mix of adrenaline and fear. And I would take any advantage I could get. I managed to sprint down the street, jumping over boxes, avoiding a group of people who all turned their heads towards me. If I had gone near them they may have grabbed me and handed me over, it’s just that kind of world. I squeezed through some parked cars, scraping my arm against a door handle, and eyeing an opening under some wooden fences. That was my chance. I needed to make it under there, somewhere they couldn’t follow, somewhere I could slip away and hide. Looking behind me, the group I was avoiding had started making their way towards me with my pursuer not too far behind them, their eyes locked on mine. Those cold, cruel eyes. The ones you’d see on a villain in a children’s movie, she even had the crazy frizzy hair and dark clothes to match. The little voice inside me was screaming for me to run, but seeing those eyes... I froze. I was done for. My body wouldn’t obey me. I couldn’t move. No matter how much I screamed at my body in my head. Seeing those eyes and all the fears of what would happen if she caught up to me... My life was over. After a few seconds that felt like an eternity, I was broken out of this trance sharply when I saw her fall to the floor after running into some other woman with red hair. I didn’t see much of what happened. I think I saw the woman drop the bag of mine that she stole while she was desperate to get her hands on me. I was taking no chances to go get it though; I knew that this was my moment to get away. So I dashed for the opening in the fence, tearing my pants down the leg as I scurried underneath it. I’d deal with my outfit and my appearance later; I needed to get to safety for now. I had gotten into someone’s garden, obviously a family due to the trampoline and toys scattered about the place. I couldn’t find an exit-- well, at least not an exit that didn’t involve going through someone’s house or the way I came which to say the least, not an ideal way to go due to the ongoing threat... Wait... Trampoline! That was it! My miracle! I could scale the enormous fence partially using that, at least to give myself a bit of distance so I could climb the rest. One problem being that the trampoline was huge, and there was no way I could move it closer to the fence, at least close enough to grab onto the top. I shook my head. Curse my imagination. That thing only works in the movies anyway. It would never work in real life. If I was to get out of this garden before I get caught for trespassing, I would need a quick... and simple... way out... a way to make... as little noise... as possible... a... oh come on. There’s a gate... An unlocked gate. A fucking unlocked stupid fucking gate. Of course I think of the trampoline first before seeing the obvious gate I could just walk out of. One of these days my imagination will be the end of me. Slipping out of the garden through the gate, I exited into an alley that was cut off from the street I was just on, so thankfully those chasing me would not be able to get to me now. But just to make sure, I’ll make get a few more streets away and wait a while for them to leave before I make my way home. So, acting like a secret agent, I crept through the next few streets, hiding behind cars, avoiding being seen by anyone, until I found an alley that looked quiet and safe. Or at least as safe as a dark creepy alley can be. Feeling a lot safer now I believed I had escaped the danger, I leant against a wall and took a sigh of relief. Breathe. I arched over, trying to catch my breath. My hands were resting on my knees and I could feel them shaking. I had just escaped a fate worse than death. I had to be more careful. If I hadn’t realised who had spilled that bottle of water on my jeans, I would’ve been kidnapped and my life would have been over. I would have been stripped, have my bare bum put straight into a nappy, and dressed in some ridiculous baby clothing. ------------------------------------------------- Now I’m sure you’ve heard a bunch of this place--this dimension. About Amazons or Bigs or whatever you want to call them. Those people who are ridiculously tall and like to treat anyone not like them as less than them. They are usually cruel sadistic monsters, but they have this weird maternal/paternal instinct that makes them look at people like me, a little, as helpless little babies who need regressing and taking care of. Yeah yeah, I know some of them are really loving to their ‘babies’, but they still kidnap them, and before anyone corrects me, yes I know not all Amazons are like that, my business partner for instance, but the majority are. Our whole society is set up to entrap littles into a life of nappies, dependency and submission. It’s a multi billion industry for turning a functioning intelligent little into a drooling baby who will never get to grow up. From products to daycares to subliminal messing designed to hypnotise littles, it takes a lot for a little to be free these days. Usually we are just kidnapped and ‘adopted’ before having our brains turned to mush and our bowel control ruined after feeding from ‘mummy’. And it’s not like we can seek legal aid for any of this, the government and law all revolve around Amazons and what they think is best for littles, which to no one’s surprise, is enforced babyhood. And sure, I know some countries are different. Some have protective laws for littles. Some are just flat out cruel and horrific. It can even differ from state to state. Some will allow a little to choose to be adopted and can never be forcefully taken, some will allow it in cases of Maturosis, and some will just let anyone take anyone and modify them how they want. My country is a bit different. Here in Tir Cawr, we don’t make headlines in the world because we don’t do anything particularly outstanding. Sure we have some little laws to protect them, but nearly anyone can adopt a little if they just say they show signs of Maturosis. We’re kind of in the middle, not too progressive but not cruel or barbaric like some of the other countries. And I know a lot of those countries have ‘diapers’ and ‘pacifiers’ and all that, whereas we have ‘nappies’ and ‘dummies’. So whilst we share a lot of language with those around the world (I swear we got all that Maturosis nonsense from the bigger countries), we have our own little quirks that make people look at our country and go “aww”. Like how an Amazon would look at a little really. We aren’t seen as a threat and everyone leaves us alone. And don’t get me started on modifications. Just thinking about them makes my skin crawl. If I ever get adopted and ‘modified’, just shoot me, please. Being a little, especially one Amazons see as ‘cute’, may lead to me being teensy bit biased about Amazons. Except for one or two bigs I trust, I actively avoid them. My parents had been adopted together when they were around 28, my current age, but managed to stick together and escape somehow. They never told me how they managed it, I think it was too traumatic for them to relive it, but this means they taught me from a very early age that Amazons just can’t be trusted. Despite being so careful for so long, I’m still very surprised I haven’t been adopted so far. Guess I should fill you in a little about me. I’m Olivia. As I said, I’m 28, slightly unfit but not overweight, long silvery-blonde hair with deep blue eyes that sparkle and a smile that could melt the hearts of even the coldest of Amazons (or so I’ve been told... By my parents... Which is embarrassing when they actually say that to people whilst you’re stood right next to them... Totally no experience of this whatsoever...). I’m a bit of an artsy nerd, binging whatever shows and movies on are, even if they aren’t designed for littles. I’m good with computers and I have a knack for designing clothing, which got me into opening a small clothes shop for littles with my friend. Which is where I was leaving tonight before everything happened. ------------------------------------------------- It was just supposed to be another average night; I wasn’t expecting all that chaos. I left work late after working on an important project all evening. I said goodnight to Malcolm, my business partner and friend, locked up my work area, put on my jacket, grabbed my bag before heading out the door and heading home. I had made it half way down the street and all was going well until an abusive ex-client had decided to get her revenge by splashing water on my jeans to make me look like I had wet myself. With an obvious sign of immaturity, she would have had every legal right to adopt me there and then. And I hate to think what she would have done to me had I not ran within a second of realising she had done that. After all the running, once I had recovered in the dark, quiet alley, I could finally start thinking about my situation and what I could do to fix it. You see the problem is, I was now further away from my apartment or anyone I know, with wet and torn jeans, no ID or money, only my phone still stuffed in my jacket pocket. I couldn’t call for a taxi or ask anyone nearby for help, they’d see my wet jeans and probably adopt me on the spot. I couldn’t walk home from here; it was way too far to go without being seen. This wouldn’t have mattered anyway, because my keys were in my bag which I couldn’t retrieve. Work! That was the closest place I could go, and then hide out there or sweet talk Malcolm into giving me a ride home, even if I had to legally use one of those infernal car seats. So I made my way back to work. I was familiar with the streets around this area, so I knew what back alleys and side streets I could take without being noticed by a big. Being meticulously careful, I managed to get back to the street where the shop was. The coast was clear. I was home free. I dashed for the front door, praying to whatever higher power that it was open and Malcolm hadn’t left yet. My prayers must have been answered, or I was just plain lucky, but the door opened as I pushed against it with my entire body, quickly closing it and hiding behind the wall beside the door. I leaned my head back against the wall and closed my eyes, happy in the thought that I was safe from any big, at least for now. That I could soon go home, snuggle up with my favourite stuffie (don’t judge me!), and relax. My legs were still shaking, my heart was racing, my nose was running, and I could feel my cold skin tingle as I struggled to catch my breath. It was then that I heard a cough. Not an ‘I’ve got a cold’ kind of cough, not an ‘I’ve got something stuck in my throat’ kind of cough, but an ‘Excuse me’ kind of cough. The kind that is meant to get your attention. The kind that makes a little stand to attention because you’re in trouble or you’re going to be. It wasn’t a very strict sounding cough, but it was definitely one that only littles would hear from a big. I opened my eyes and before me stood the most beautiful Amazon woman I had ever seen in my life. Long red hair, light green eyes, the cutest freckles, casually dressed but somehow still elegant.... I was lost in her beauty. Like I knew I was gay, but damn, even if I wasn’t a lesbian I would have found her gorgeous. I had never fallen for someone so tall; I mean she must have been like 12ft! This is when the fear crept in. Oh god. Here I was, jeans torn, looking like I had wet myself, looking like a feral little who couldn’t take care of herself, frozen still like a deer in headlights partially due to this woman’s beauty, partially due to fear of her putting a dummy in my mouth and adopting me right there and then. And then it clicked... I had seen her earlier. She’s the one who the crazy lady bumped into. Looking down slightly I saw that she had my bag. Oh god. This was the end. There’s no hope now. Nappies here I come. Goodbye toilet training. Better get used to sitting in my own shit and sucking on my toes. She bent down slightly with the cutest smile on her face... “Hi there cutie,” she said softly and sweetly, her words flowing through my head like pure bliss. “I’m Charlotte!” ========================================================== Thank you for reading, let me know what you think! I haven't decided on a schedule in which I'll post yet, but I've written about 12 chapters so far and I'll try and aim for posting at least 2 chapters a week.
    33 points
  35. Chapter 96: In the Can WE TOOK A short break before returning to the scene we planned to start with at ‘Grandma’s house.’ Fortunately, that was a pretty short scene that didn’t involve a lot of cast or resources. Beth was involved in the scene for the first time that morning, but her parts were minimal. Meanwhile, I’d had another wet diaper changed to maintain the continuity that my character hadn’t had one… ‘I’ll probably be visiting those changing stations this week,’ I admitted. There had been no reason to meet the HoloCaretakers I’d heard about from the other Littles in murmurs occasionally the past couple of weeks. They were better about changes than the Bigs. Still, some of them had actual nanny programming, and I’d heard pacifiers and forced bottles happened to a few Littles. I sighed and shook my head, clear of those worries, as we moved to film what was probably the worst scene of the whole project for me. I knew it was also the one that would probably make non-Littles wish they were me! At the action call, I followed behind Charlotte as she cradled a sleeping Beth. Beth’s performance as a sleeping child was quite believable, even as she was nursing a pacifier. We stopped filming at the base of the stairs, started again for the stairs twice, and finally reached the nursery our characters now shared. Charlotte placed Beth on the changing table and changed the artificially wet diaper she wore before dressing her in a purple nightgown. She was tucked into bed, still sleeping, even as I stood by and watched. That particular scene had to be filmed a couple more times so they could get Charlotte’s goodnight kiss just right. It was kind of a cool shot because they filmed her from one side, placing her down on the bed, before virtually removing the wall to let a prepositioned camera get the view from the other side with the wall gone. “Action!” was finally called in the last part of the scene. Charlotte turned from the bed and whispered, “Come here, Brianna.” My not-so-dry diaper was exchanged for a dry one before I was dressed in a miniature version of Beth’s nightgown. As soon as she was done changing me, she carried me from the room and downstairs to the living room. A comfy rocking recliner was against one end of the living room, with a baby blanket waiting on the top of the headrest. Charlotte wrapped me inside of it before I heard, “Cut!” “We good with all of that?” Sebastian asked Will. “It should? I think that worked well. The lighting was good, and we had good coverage as Charlotte carried her down.” “The footage from the camera on the dolly looked good and smooth, too,” Sophia noted. “Okay, Charlotte, go put on the MamaSkin, everyone else, take five!” “MamaSkin?” I asked Sophia as Charlotte sat me on the recliner and walked away. “It’s kind of like the bodysuit Beth has been wearing, but meant to be for an actress playing a nursing mother.” “Meaning?” I asked. “Meaning it’ll prevent you from getting a dose of breastmilk if Charlotte is lactating,” Isabella said from beside me. I blanched, “So I really am supposed to…” “Nurse?” Isabella asked before nodding, “Yeah, and unless you really do want to nurse Charlotte’s boobies, this is the only way to film it and have it look right.” “Not that most boys probably don’t dream of that,” Sophia joked. I rolled my eyes, but as I saw Beth descending the staircase, I asked the important follow-up question: “So what am I drinking?” Gary showed up right then, “Just some plain cow’s milk,” he said. “Promise?” Beth asked, coming up right then. “I even brought the sealed container to show you before we load her with it,” he said reassuringly. When Charlotte returned, I watched as they placed a couple of ‘bladders’ on either side of her that fed into hoses that least to nipples on skin that I would have been convinced was real if I couldn’t see the seams at close inspection. My limited time of seeing nipples in photos led me to believe it was as realistic as something could get. “Comfy enough?” Gary asked Charlotte. She shrugged, “Honestly, this is pretty weird.” “Better than giving the audience a look at your real chest?” he asked. She rolled her eyes, “Trust me, this will look real enough! I’m not sure which would be worse between the fake CGI images and this. I admit I always thought I’d make a lot more money for my first nude scene!” Everyone on set laughed at that. “Someone hand me my little girl, and let’s get this show on the road!” Charlotte said after getting her top back and settled into looking modest and normal. I was placed on her lap, and she gave me a reassuring squeeze as we waited for the crew to finish getting to their places. “Quiet on the set!” A moment later, I heard, “Scene twenty-six, take one!” “Action!” Charlotte made eye contact with me, and it felt like we had an exceptional connection at the moment as she soothingly said, “You’ve probably saved our company, Brianna.” I squirmed as if I was embarrassed and replied, “Hopefully?” “If nothing else, now I know who is responsible and to go after. I’ll call my lawyer first thing in the morning and get them to figure out how we get the police involved.” I shook my head, “It’ll have to be the Feds in this case. Rob and the others are looking at all sorts of Federal charges.” She nodded, staring at me for a moment before giving me a quizzical look. “You know, you could have just told me you couldn’t fix this, right?” I shrugged, “You’ve always been good to me, even before this.” “Even by me forcing you to be my adopted little girl?” “I could have run the other night...? I didn’t have to say yes?” Charlotte pulled me in tighter, “Why did you?” I chewed on the side of my cheek for a moment, looked down, and quietly said, “I knew you were a great mommy?” I looked up at Charlotte and saw several tears streaming down her face. I reached up and wiped one from her face as she gave me a small smile and choked back a sob. “I hope I can be...” she wiped the rest from her face. She suddenly looked down at her shirt, and as I followed her gaze, I realized there must have been another squib-like device, as a couple of moist spots appeared on either side of her chest. She looked down for a second before looking me back in the eyes. “I said I would give you a treat later?” “You already did? I thought that was the restaurant? I’ve never gotten to eat at any place like that before?” I paused, “The food was amazing!” Charlotte laughed, “For good reason, the only Littles there are adopted!” She smiled at me and tickled my stomach teasingly. “No... I had something else in mind that could help you adjust for these last couple weeks before we try potty training Callie again.” “What’s that?” Charlotte smiled at me as she said, “It’s a special mommy gift to you!” I forced my face to move to a panicked expression as if I had just figured out what was happening, even as Charlotte unbuttoned the shirt. I stared for a long moment before she physically adjusted me and placed my face at her nipple. I didn’t latch on right away, having been told to wait until she forced a latch on my mouth. As soon as I did latch, I began sucking away at the now-warm milk. “Cut!” I moved my head away from her chest and reassured myself based on the fact I could stop that it wasn’t breastmilk. “How was the take?” I asked as Charlotte straightened her top. “I think it worked,” Sebastian said. “I don’t think it would go any better if we did it again,” Will agreed. “Charlotte?” Sebastian asked. She looked thoughtful for a moment, “No, I think it worked fine. Let’s get me unhooked from this. Gary, can you get Beth and Carly into their last costumes, and we’ll film the final scene?” She looked at a clock high on the wall, “I think we might be able to get it all finished and in the can in an hour if everyone can hold off on lunch?” “Sounds good!” Will said. “Then take ten, and let’s finish this final scene!” Sebastian said. Charlotte gently leaned forward and let me down onto the ground. I walked with Beth and Gary back to the wardrobe room. My diaper was dry, so I managed to get onto the toilet and successfully went for the first time that day before being changed into a new diaper by Sophia and dressed in a grey sweater dress that was covered with a tessellating embossed series of hearts in the same color. The columns looked like lines from a distance, but it was cute. A diaper cover was pulled up my legs over my diaper, and I was turned over to Isabella. She had just finished putting Beth’s hair in a cute style with two little braids coming to the back of her head and a large bow to hold it in the middle. “There is no way that would last through a day of daycare,” I laughed. “With the nanites, it would,” Isabella said as she lifted me onto the chair we had been doing hair in for the past few days. “I forgot about that stuff,” I admitted. “It’s such an odd thing to use something so advanced on,” I told her. She shrugged, “We’ve had nanites commonly used for over thirty years; I don’t think any of us think it’s that advanced anymore?” “Huh,” I said. I felt Isabella working and knew she had to be making my hair match Beth’s. When Beth appeared in a matching grey dress herself, I knew we were indeed pulling the sisters’ look one last time in the film. BETH FOLLOWED CARLY out to the set as soon as Isabella finished with her hair. As much as she hated the look on herself, she couldn’t help but believe Carly looked absolutely adorable like this! The grey worked amazingly well with their hair and eyes, especially since everything in the playhouse and the daycare was so bright and colorful! As they came out to the soundstage, they discovered both the indoor classroom of the daycare setup and a play yard with the play house were set up and ready to go. Cameras were set up inside the playhouse, and it looked like one was set to do the same trick of making the wall go away that they’d used with the bedroom scene. She saw Charlotte just coming out of what Beth was pretty sure she had arrived in for the day. “Ready to wrap this up, you two?” “Definitely!” Beth said, “I never want to wear another of these outfits again!” Charlotte giggled at that, “I don’t blame you!” Ten minutes later, they began shooting with her, Carly, and a HoloCharacter inside the large playhouse. The HoloCharacter was about a foot taller than Carly but still shorter than she was. The character was playing with a toy pan on the stove, as Beth had Carly sitting in a ‘play’ high chair that was probably just one of those short convertible ones. She tried to spoon a fake spoonful of a jar of baby-pureed peas into Carly’s closed mouth. “You’re the baby; you have to eat it!” she whined at Carly. “But why am I the baby?” Carly whined back. “I’m older than both of you?” The HoloCharacter walked over and wore the sternest expression ever worn by a two-year-old girl, “You littlest, you baby!” Carly looked back at Beth, pleading with my eyes, but Callie said, “She’s right, you’re the shortest. Now sit in your high chair and let Mommy feed you.” Carly was about to fight more when she added, “I’ll tell Mommy on you if you don’t!” With a sigh, Carly pretended to eat the play food and did her best not to let the fake spoon hit her mouth. She managed to actually land it inside twice, though, and Beth smirked as Carly made a face as if she had sand or something in her mouth. When enough time passed that she would have seemed to get bored of it, she said, “All done! What a good baby!” Beth grimaced internally but forced herself to smile as she suddenly squatted and activated her PooPloder. A moment later, Isabella came in to play Miss Terry. “Oh, did you finish feeding your baby, Callie?” Beth smiled and bounced a bit, “Uh-huh! She’s a good baby!” Isabella knelt down, smiled at her, and then turned her around to check her diaper. “I bet she is. Since you’re done feeding her, we’d better change Mommy into a fresh diaper, huh?” Beth looked at her with a confused look, “Huh?” “You’re poopy, dear!” “Nuh-uh,” she started to argue but made a face that sold her suddenly realizing she was. “Bree, come?” “Sure,” Isabella said as she grabbed both girls’ hands and led them inside the daycare. “Cut!” Sebastian called. “Will?” he asked. “All good, I think?” “Charlotte?” He asked. “I agree, I can’t see anything worth refilming. Beth and Carly did a great job with that scene. I thought I was going to lose it when the spoon went into your mouth, Carly,” Charlotte said. Carly stuck her tongue out at Charlotte, “I’m just glad it wasn’t a real play area… can you imagine how gross and how many germs would be on those things?!?” Charlotte laughed, “Babies don’t care though, huh?” “Almost done, everyone; let’s get this final scene in!” Sebastian said. There was a flurry of activity on the set as they reset cameras and relocated a few dolly tracks to smooth out some camera movements. Finally, they stood on the other side of the door to come in, and the call to action was made. Beth awkwardly waddled and followed Isabella to the changing table with her fully loaded diaper. Beth held her arms up even as Isabella leaned over to pick her up and placed her on the changing table. As she placed the safety strap on Beth, she looked down at Carly beside her. “Seems like you’ve got your work cut out for you here, Bree? But I guess you get to start potty training again next week!” Beth heard Carly’s sigh, “Mommy did say that.” Beth frowned deeply, “No wanna use potty!!!!” She then kicked her feet up and down at the end of the table in defiance! “No kicking, Callie!” Isabella warned. “Why not Callie? Being a big girl is fun! And using the potty isn’t a big deal?” Carly asked as if trying to defuse the misbehaving sister. “It’s boring! You have to stop playing!” “But…” Carly was about to argue when she went silent. Isabella was pulling the diaper cover down and the dress out of the way as she looked down at Carly. “Well, maybe you’ll both just have to find out how much fun you can have when you don’t have to stop playing to have your diapers changed!” “Bree, you still there?” Beth asked. Isabella patted her on the head, “She’s fine, she’s just having her own poopy moment.” “Bree poopy too!” Beth giggled. They filmed Beth being let down and Carly being placed on the table in her place. She winced as the contents of the PooPloder-filled diaper were pressed against her. Isabella quietly muttered, “You may never get out of diapers if she keeps that attitude up.” Beth watched from the side as Carly said the final line, “Don’t I know it!” They filmed the completion of the diaper change for good measure before Beth heard, “Cut!!!” Several minutes later, after reviewing the footage, Charlotte said, “That’s a wrap, everyone!” Cheers filled the room, as the crew felt they had done a lot of work to get there the past few weeks! “Okay, Connor, let’s go get you back to being Connor,” Gary said suddenly from beside them. “Cast photo first!” Charlotte insisted. “I guess,” he agreed. All of the crew crowded into the nursery part of the daycare and staged themselves, holding toys and rattles. A few even put pacifiers in their giant mouths. It was a cute photo they showed Beth and the others before they went to get changed. ‘I just hope we can get Carly figured out…’ she thought. Back in the wardrobe room, they helped Carly sit in the hair styling chair, and Beth watched Isabella first deactivate the hair nanites. A bow was still holding the hair in the back of her head. Still, the color seemingly instantly reverted to her usual dirty blonde, and her hair was a little more lifeless. Gary then came over with the tablet that controlled the gender nanites. “Okay, hopefully, this fixes everything here, Connor; you ready?” “Go for it,” Beth heard Carly say. As soon as Gary activated the system, Carly shouted in pain even as she briefly convulsed! When she stopped moving, everyone froze. It looked like nothing had changed!!! ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for reading! Please press the Like Button! I have some time off this week, so hopefully, I'll be able to get a bigger lead on chapters than I have right now. At a certain point, I may have to cut back to one a week to keep the flow going when my life gets nuts again in the fall. (It's always nuts, but sometimes it's worse than others!) Anyway, if this gets 25 likes by Sunday, I'll give you a bonus. If that one gets that, I'll probably be in the mood to give a third next week. This chapter answered many of your questions, but of course, some remain unanswered. Answers come in those next chapters! (Some of them, at least!) As always, if you enjoy my works, please consider purchasing the completed ones on Amazon Kindle! http://amazon.com/author/babysofia
    33 points
  36. Chapter 53: Birdies I HAD BEEN curious what would happen when Addy came to pick me up. If she had been in on the plot to shrink me, I figured that there would have been some shock at my still being my size. Instead, she didn’t display any knowledge of what had happened as she picked me up that day. Somewhat suspiciously to me, they didn’t try and tell her that I’d had a ‘traumatic’ day or anything either… Out in the car she buckled me in, and unless she was a very good actress, seemingly didn’t have a clue about my day! After dinner I asked, “Mommy, can we go swimming?” She gave me a surprised look, but said, “Sure Princess! Let’s go get dressed.” We floated in the open part of the pool for a bit before making our way to the waterfall nook again. “What’s wrong?” She asked. “Besides everything?” I glared at her. “Do you know what happened to me today at that daycare?” “Something happened? They didn’t tell me something happened?!?” She seemed genuinely clueless at that point. I wasn’t about to tell her about my immunity to hypnosis, so I skipped that part and only spoke about the playground, “A Little tried attacking me out on the playground with an autoinjector…” I filled her in and watched her face turn ashen first, and then red with anger as I told the story. “So, if I’d been injected…” “You’d be nothing but a tiny fake infant…” I nodded. “I can’t believe they didn’t tell me about this!!!!” She practically screamed, “Do you think my mother was responsible?” I shrugged, “Seems like the most likely suspect to me, but he didn’t say who the ‘she’ was.” “Well… no way in Hell you’re going back there before next week! I love having you in my life again, but I do not want you turned into some mindless baby!!!” That earned a hug from me, and the two of us soon had to pretend life was sort of normal. She did call the daycare and chewed out Doctor Chester loudly in front of me. The notification that she was fired was included in that call! The incident freaked her out enough that she decided to skip the meetings her mom wanted her at that next week leading to the hearing. Her mom had been pissed, but she had instead spent the time with me at home, shopping, and even a trip to the movies one day to see a regular film. She’d dressed me a little more mature again for that outing so no one would think I was being babied unless they saw the diaper underneath the skirt of the dress that I was wearing. Instead of being seen as an overly large baby that day, I had just looked like a very flat chested Mid – not a completely uncommon sight. Even though I was feeling absolutely embarrassed at being babied, hating the diapers, and hating the Little treatment in general; I did have to admit that it was nice to have a human connection again. Being with Addy like this wasn’t the same, but she wasn’t actively trying to make my life miserable. If she didn’t need to do something like breastfeed me to appease her mother, she wasn’t doing it. The worst times were when Mindy was around since she expected me to be breastfed after every meal and before naptimes… She was very insistent about making sure that Addy was being a good mommy! We got around that some by getting out of the house during the day and going other places instead of hanging out at home. Finally, the day of my Maturosis Appeal was upon us, and to my surprise apparently her mother had suggested through her attorney that she should dress me in a suit and tie like I normally wore for court. I figured she had a nefarious plan when she insisted to Addy that I should also be dressed in my normal style of underwear as well. It was the first time I had been out of a diaper in two weeks, and I did feel a little bit of apprehension that I might have lost some of my muscle toning already. I’d had clients and friends before that had suddenly been put back in real underwear, just to fail so their parents could justify the diapers… I made sure to use the bathroom before I met with David and Kendra for our pre-trial session! We had discussed motions and the presentation of the case for a few hours before another bathroom break, and then heading into the courtroom. I couldn’t help but note that while I felt much more confident and normal, my clothes were definitely stiffer and not as soft as those I’d been wearing the past weeks. “Ready for this?” Kendra asked me as we sat down at the bench. I shrugged, “As ready as I’ll ever be. It’s like dealing with a death penalty case… problem is it’s my death that would be happening…” I said morosely to her. She squeezed my shoulder just as the judge walked in. “All Rise!” I heard as Judge O’Connor walked in, “Hear Ye, Hear Ye, Hear Ye, The Court of Appeals for the 6th Circuit Court is now open according to law. The Honorable Justice Robert O’Connor presiding.” “You may be seated,” he told everyone. The bailiff stood and said, “The first case on today’s docket is Case number 61584903 Sylvester, Benson and Stein, and Harlan Law School vs. State of Ames, SafeFoods, and Harris.” “We began this case two weeks ago on an appeal of the ruling of Maturosis of Mr. Sylvester, who I see is dressed more appropriately to his past status? Mrs. Stein I believe we had said we had to abide by the mother’s wishes on clothing?” “Miss Harris dressed our client like this today, Your Honor. It’s a kind gesture that we do appreciate.” “Fair enough. Keep in mind that should any accidents happen outside of protective undergarments; it would be a severe strike against your clients Maturosis status?” “Duly noted, Your Honor,” She replied. “Today we have a representative from SafeFoods, who is also being contracted by Little Protective Services, supporting the ruling of Maturosis. I will allow for a fifteen-minute opening statement, consider the witnesses that have been requested, and then we’ll take a recess for lunch before continuing with arguments through this afternoon. Keep in mind everything about this case is highly unusual in my opinion, and I will not tolerate shenanigans.” “Yes, Your Honor,” all of the lawyers responded. “Very well, Mr. Johnson?” I sat quietly as he began his opening argument supporting the motion that I was in need of extra care. In addition to reading the court reporter’s transcript to demonstrate that I was rude in court, he also showed a picture of the dirty wipe that had been pulled from my butt when Aubry was diapering me. He proceeded to then show a video of the ‘fight’ from the daycare a bit over a week ago. The odd thing to me was that it didn’t even seem to be nanny cam footage, more like someone was standing at the edge of the playground and recording. It was cut in such a way to put me in a negative light like I had instigated everything. More footage was shown of my two blowouts I had experienced, as well as an embarrassingly accurate pink princess themed star chart with the number of wet and messy diapers I’d gone through each day. I was sure that it was more embarrassing watching it in my suit than it would have been in a frilly dress with a wet diaper underneath! Thankfully their time was up for that phase and Doctor Chester and Miss Crystal then both testified that I was a ‘needy’ individual who clearly fit in better with the students of their daycare than I would in a courtroom. Miss Crystal in particular spent time talking about my blowout while I was sleeping, and that clearly, I was in need of diapers and care. She actually looked at me with concern since I was sitting there without one on. “Doctor Nancy Dannigan,” was called to the stand next. I found it quite interesting that the daycare workers were their lead witnesses. Not surprised, but definitely interesting. Aubry Harris was showing too many of her cards in my opinion. She was sworn in, and the questioning began. “Doctor Dannigan, please tell us about your background?” “I hold a PhD in Clinical Psychology, with an emphasis on Little Psychology. I have been practicing for three years now.” “Your thesis work was based specifically on diagnosing Maturosis and aiding afflicted individuals with transitioning healthily to their new lives, correct?” “Yes, I began my work during my master’s program at Emerson where I was a Residential Assistant for one of the Littles dorms. I discovered I had a passion for the field and was fortunate that Emerson had such an amazing psychology program.” “Indeed, it does!” Henry said smugly. “We need to keep this brief for the time of the court, so I want to first ask you what characteristics you typically see in a patient with Maturosis?” “Certainly! There are traditional symptoms that most people tend to focus on with potty issues. One of the earliest symptoms of Maturosis is an individual having accidents in their sleep, daytime accidents, or even in some cases choosing to use their pants instead of asking to use the potty. Most people tend to dwell on that one alone, but there are other symptoms that we look for as well including anxiety, depression, and difficulty controlling outbursts of emotion.” “Thank you for that succinct description. As an expert in your field, do you believe Mids can have cases of Maturosis as well as Littles?” “Certainly! It’s almost as common with them really as with Littles, but we see more of a stigma of treatment for those individuals because they’re taller. I even know of a few rare cases of Bigs being diagnosed with this disorder as well.” “You have had a chance to meet and observe Camille Harris, also known as Cameron Sylvester, correct?” “Yes, I was able to observe Cammie for several hours remotely, and met with her twice for therapy at the daycare she was enrolled in by her mommy.” “Does she demonstrate the symptoms?” I felt my face grow red as she nodded, “Most certainly! Pretty much every symptom has been observable in Cammie’s case. It started with her outburst towards Judge Taney. Soon after that she was using diapers without ever asking for a chance to use the potty at the daycare.” ‘This is going to be tough to get past…’ I worried. A hand touched my shoulder reassuringly, and I realized Kendra probably planned for this testimony. I listened to her going on for the next ten minutes about all of the times I presented symptoms in her presence, as well as an overview of my probably legitimate problems. “In total I believe that Cammie’s early loss of her mother, recent orphaning with the deaths of all of her close relatives, and failed engagement to a Little who also clearly suffers from a more severe case of Maturosis, led to his developing a chronic case of his own.” “Thank you Doctor,” Henry Johnson said as he concluded questioning. “Do you have any questions for Doctor Dannigan, Mr. Benson? Mrs. Stein?” “Not at this time, Your Honor,” David said to my surprise, “We do wish to reserve the right to recall her at a later time though.” “Of course. Mr. Johnson, you have one remaining witness you’ve requested?” “Yes, Your Honor, we would like to call Cameron Sylvester to the stand.” “Your Honor?” David said then. “This is a perfectly reasonable witness to call,” Johnson argued. “Objection! We have concerns that this violates Mr. Sylvester’s rights, Your Honor,” Kendra said beside me. “Your client may invoke his right to remain silent of course,” Judge O’Connor said, “But he loses a valuable opportunity I believe to tell his side?” Kendra looked at me and I shrugged, “Withdrawn,” she said. I stood up and was sworn in before being questioned. ‘It’d be nice to have a recess here soon… I really could use a bathroom,’ I thought as the questions began. “Your name?” “Cameron Sylvester,” I told Henry, curious to see where he was going to go with things. “Chronological age?” “I’m twenty-eight years old,” I responded. “Former profession?” “Well, my current profession is a lawyer.” “You realize that a diagnosis of Maturosis disqualifies you from the bar association?” “Only if it’s upheld,” I smiled. “And just why wouldn’t it be? Clearly the past few weeks you have behaved as a healthy baby girl?” “It shouldn’t be upheld due to the clear criminal misconduct that was involved in getting that diagnosis. And don’t take my compliance with the treatment as a sign I need it, I was simply not fighting it because it would have been more cause to continue labeling me with Maturosis, wouldn’t it? The daycare room I was placed in didn’t even have a potty to have as an option to use if I’d asked.” “Your Honor, the witness is being combative?” “You were the one who called him, Mr. Johnson, and you did ask the question. Move on.” I looked at Henry’s facial expression and could tell he was annoyed. Clearly, he hadn’t expected to have to put up with me. “Since you have been diagnosed with Maturosis you have had an accident in your sleep, correct?” “I wouldn’t fully label it as an accident. I was poisoned by one of the daycare workers – something that resulted in that worker nearly being terminated.” He scowled, “You pooped so bad in your sleep that it went out of the diaper, a blowout, correct?” “Between the laxative she fed me with a sleeping agent, and the breastmilk in the bottle, I was unconscious as my body processed that, yes.” “Is that the sign of a mature adult?” “I don’t know of many adults who have been forced to take that? Maybe you could undergo the same treatment to determine how a mature adult would show that?” “Mr. Sylvester,” the judge said, “You are being borderline combative now.” “My apologies, Your Honor, I was merely making a suggestion for an experiment since Mr. Johnson is clearly known as an adult?” I looked up at the judge and saw a twitch of a smile that he tamped down. “Clearly,” he said, “Mr. Johnson, move on?” “Mr. Sylvester, is it true that you were engaged to Elizabeth Fehler?” I stiffened, but nodded, “Yes, I was engaged to her until she was irreparably damaged by a client of yours through an unethical testing scam.” “Your Honor?” “My apologies,” I said. “Yes, I was engaged to her.” I squirmed a bit, thinking I really could use a bathroom soon. ‘Has my control gone that quickly?’ I wondered. “Is Ms. Fehler a fellow Mid?” “No, she’s considered a Little by two inches.” “A Little currently treated as an infant, and previously given a Maturosis ruling here in Ames?” “She is…” He interrupted, “And one whom you have had intercourse with?” “She was emanc…” “You know having sex with a minor is illegal, correct?” “She was emanci…” “Your Honor, Mr. Sylvester is admitting guilt here. I request the ruling of Maturosis be reinstated fully?” “Hold your horses Mr. Johnson! Mr. Sylvester, care to explain without his interruptions?” “Thank you, Your Honor,” I said, hoping I could get out of this without admitting to our first time. “I grew up with Beth living a few houses down from me. She went to college with me at Emerson and I never ever had considered dating her because of my own fear of being seen as a Little. During our first weeks of college, she ended up offering herself up to Student Services instead of demeriting out. Sadly I only realized when she had done that that I had secretly loved her all of those years. As you mention she became a minor, and was sentenced to significant modifications in order to return home with her dad instead of the random rich woman who paid the university for her. Years later when the restrictions lifted, her dad helped her to grow back up, and we spoke here in Ames frequently. While I went to law school her dad moved with her to New Albany and helped her earn a degree from a community college, and the State of New Albany granted her emancipation. She came to visit me, surprising me with that document, and then I asked the love of my life to marry me.” “I heard a little birdie said you did have sex with her though?” I saw him smirk, and Aubry Harris who was sitting in the courtroom now also smirked. I could just hear the voice, ‘I heard a little birdie went poopy! Be a good little Birdie and go poopy!’ ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thank you for reading! Please press the Like Button and consider leaving a comment on this chapter! I honestly did the math and hoped we'd cross 100k reads with this, but kind of doubted it when I began since I don't think Seems Too Good had done so at that point. Thank you to everyone who has read this and commented, and I hope you enjoyed the earlier posting. I'll post again tomorrow afternoon, then I may settle into an every other day schedule for the remainder of the book. Many of your questions will be answered soon in the next few chapters, while others will hold off until Chapter 65 and the Epilogue. Thank you for your guesses, your comments, and your readership!
    33 points
  37. Chapter 44: Tag! I WOKE UP being carried by Kristin to the changing table. One look at her face that close, scared me, and I involuntarily squirmed. “Shhh… It’s okay baby,” she cooed at me. “You took a nice nap during story time; we just need to change your poopy pants now.” ‘I fell asleep with shit in my diaper?’ I worried. The breastmilk hadn’t seemed to make me lose my continence so far, but it did still seem to have the sedative effect that I knew most Littles dealt with. Looking around the room I could see there were more of the genuine babies up and moving than the Littles. ‘I wonder if it’s because every Little had a bottle full of their mommy’s milk…?’ “Here, suck on your paci,” she told me and inserted what I hoped was one of my normal pacifiers that she then clipped onto my outfit. “This is such an adorable outfit!” She said to me quietly as she laid me down on the table, “Your mommy has great tastes! If you were just a bit younger, I’d set up some play dates with my Littles. You’re much too big for them though.” I just stared at her sleepily, hoping no communication was the safest thing. She took a strap and went across my chest before saying, “Your mommy said you don’t need extra restraints, is that true?” “I’m a good girl Miss Kristin,” I said, “I don’t move…” “Well, we’ll see, won’t we!” There was a gleam in her eye then that was a little bit different and I was getting more nervous with being under her care then. My gut reaction was that as sweet as she pretended to be at times, she was one of the ‘bad’ ones. Especially given what I’d seen happen to Tyler… ‘Of course, I’m in his situation now…’ I sighed as she undid the crotch snaps of the outfit and gave the pacifier a suck. ‘I never really saw the point in these before, but as long as they’re not the expanding ones they’re not terrible…’ I thought as she pushed the outfit up to my armpits and began tickling me for a second. “Stop…” I cried around the pacifier while giggling. “Shh…” She told me. “I’ll have to remember you’re a loud giggler.” I sat still as she gathered a pair of gloves and placed them on her hands. A diaper from my diaper bag sat beside me, and she tore the tapes off of the diaper. “Wow! What a big stinky from such a pretty little girl!” She cooed. “Most new kids have to have help to use their diapees here, but you just pooped like a champ right away! Good girl!” I genuinely believed she thought my pooping this diaper was the height of my success in life right then, and it made me want to scream. ‘Just bide your time…’ I reminded myself. “Guess we have a little surprise in your diaper, huh?” She whispered in my ear right before shoving my legs back to my face. When Addison had done this, she had been very gentle, with Kristin she just shoved and my back popped as she pushed. ‘Great, last thing I need is a broken back…’ I thought. “Oh baby, you must not be stretching enough, we’ll work on that later!” ‘What does that mean?’ I wondered. She used a number of wipes on my butt before coming back and placing the new diaper underneath me. She dropped another wipe on top of my genitals while she gathered up some baby lotion and spread it on my body. It was a very babyish scent that was kind of calming, but I hoped it was the stuff from my bag and not something with regressive qualities. She seemed to spend some extra time pushing it into places I wasn’t comfortable being touched, and I wondered what was the line where I could get her on assault? ‘I’ve never really explored that case law that deeply,’ I admitted to myself. What cases I could think of probably would be in her favor as she would say she was just taking care of the baby… Unfortunately, her attention had me standing at attention as she went to put the new diaper on. “Aww… does someone have a little crush on me?” she teased. Suddenly I felt pain as she flicked my part hard with her fingers and it went down as I cried “Oww!” “Don’t worry sweetie, you’ll get used to me… or your mommy will get things taken care of. I really need to read your file during lunch and figure out what your story is. Was this your choice to be a little girl and your mommy is helping you out?” I shook my head. “Ah, so punished then?” I shook my head, “Not really…?” “Well, we’ll see what it says. Keep in mind lying to me is not a good thing.” “I made grandma mad,” I told her. “Mommy adopted me instead of me going to an orphanage like the judge wanted.” “That’s so sweet! But that sounds like you were bad, doesn’t it?” I shook my head, “Well, we’ll see if that’s the truth, huh?” She snapped the crotch of the playsuit closed again, and spent some time making sure the ruffles on the leg cuffs were just right. It was not helping me to deal with her that it was sending weird signals to my brain. Fortunately, there were others to change, so I was soon off to be with my fellow inmates. I noticed a few of them had gotten toys out, but most of the Littles had just found a nice comfy spot to sit down. I understood why a moment later, when one of those ridiculous ropes with rings on it was brought out. I felt my stomach twist as I thought of the times that I’d seen Beth, Meg, Laura, and all of the Littles I’d known being pulled along one of those. Now I would be too… “Come on Cammie, let’s grab a ring!” Bella said to me helpfully. At less than three years of age, she was only eight inches shorter than me! She was able to successfully pull me to the loop and I grabbed onto one of the rings, wondering how much snot and other nasty things had been on it since they had sterilized it last… “Okay class, let’s go outside and play!” she said. ‘Oh…’ I thought to myself. Kristin held the front ring, while it looked like Miss Crystal held the back ring, with all fifteen of us walking between them. ‘This feels like it might be one of the most humiliating things yet…’ They led us past the crawler and infant rooms she’d pointed were down the hallway, and turned left at the end of the hallway into a shorter hallway that led outside. I found myself now out in a large outdoor playground area with at least another class or two of toddlers present. Lots of toddler swings, see-saws, slides, sand, and playhouse areas seemed to be set up. “Now all of you go have fun and play!” Miss Crystal said when we stopped at a certain point and the others released the rings. “Come on!” Gracie said in an excited voice that seemed very wrong for her age. She led me to a play structure with a slide and a little covered area with a set of steering wheels and a tic-tac-toe rolling board. “So…” she said as she directed me to start a game with her. “What exactly is your connection to Kristin?” “Connection?” “I saw the look in your eyes when you saw her? I could also see you shaking as she changed you. Don’t blame you on that, she’s the worst here…” I shrugged, “I went to high school with her?” “Oh… that hasn’t happened to me in a while, but did some when I was younger. They make the worst babysitters…” I sighed, “It’s going to be worse than that when she figures it out.” “Why?” “Well, the last time I saw her was about ten years ago in the mall back home. She was pushing a stroller that held a friend of mine, used to be a boy, but was in a dress and a diaper… I might have told her what I thought of her.” She giggled, “This may be the best drama I’ve seen in a few years. Talk about irony,” she said motioning to the clothes. “What’s with the getup anyway?” I sighed, “My ‘mommy’ is obsessed with bubble rompers? I really don’t know. She decided if she dressed me more babyish, I might get picked on less?” “Not a terrible plan.” “So… like what do you do all day here?” She sighed, “Play baby?” “You’re not regressed though?” “Most of us here aren’t in the toddler room. Every now and then we’ll have to mix with a crawler group for something – they’re much more regressed. And of course, the infant rooms are the worst…” “Anyone in the preschool rooms?” She nodded, “I think there’s like sixty Littles in the preschool rooms, and two or three in the Pre-K rooms. We only see them during lunches, so it’s hard to say for certain. The ones that are in the preschool rooms don’t usually stay there.” “Down here?” She nodded, “Demotion to diapers or Pull-Ups means back to toddler classes. That even happens to the Big children that are more stubborn though too. That’s what happened to Lucas.” “He’s an inch taller than me and almost as heavy I’m guessing… I can’t believe he’s a toddler?” She shook her head, “He’s about four-and-a-half. He came back to our class last week after messing a couple Pull-Ups. They made a big deal about telling him he was back to being in the baby classes… Must have really strict parents, they usually at least put those kids in the potty-training rooms.” I nodded at that. “Psst, teachers are coming!” I heard a whisper. Immediately after a hand touched me, “Tag, you’re it!” and Gracie started running away. “No fair!” I said and began running after her. Somehow in an instant, a game of tag was started to apparently cover up our adult conversation. By the end of our playtime, I learned that there were some specific rules to deal with the Bigs in charge, including never being busted for being ‘too big for our diapers.’ I also figured out that across the four classes that were out in our recess time, Gracie was the ‘old woman in charge’ of the Littles. It seemed kind of like she was a gang leader in a prison… They seemed to both respect and fear her, and I could see staying on good terms with her was a winning proposition. Eventually we heard some whistles and I got the idea that they wanted us to go back to line up. I saw that many of the Littles were completely regressed, but more of them were helping their ‘friends’ get back there. ‘So, Littles help these daycare workers out…?’ I couldn’t help but think. ‘Enslaved babies doing free labor!’ I shook my head. I noticed it wasn’t all of them though. Taylor, the girl who was in mittens that morning, was pouting and grabbing onto the ring already on the line. She’d been let out of the mittens apparently for good behavior, but the locking pacifier looked to be back in place. Thinking about her pacifier made me remember that I let mine drop on the leash earlier, so I put it back into my mouth as I approached. Bigs always seemed to like Littles who used them without complaints. ‘A Little is better seen than heard…’ I remember someone once telling a kid in my high school geometry class. That teacher had brought a pacifier from home and used it on the poor girl who was yelled at for whispering to her friend instead of listening to her. I found myself soon being led back to our room where we were all taken to a pair of sinks and had our hands washed by one of the two teachers. ‘Can’t even wash our own hands now?’ I thought as Miss Crystal rubbed soap on my hands and then held them in the water. Once everyone’s hands were washed, we were all lined up at the three changing tables for diaper checks. I stood in the line as a couple were stinky and changed, but everyone else was just lined up on the rope line and taken to the cafeteria. It was an odd cafeteria… With nearly five-hundred ‘students’ in this daycare I guess I should have expected it to be like a school, and it didn’t disappoint. Half of it reminded me of an elementary cafeteria with low round tables around long rectangular tables that folded up. I could see the ‘big’ kids were over there in their Pull-Ups and big kid pants depending on their classes. We were led instead to the other side of the room, that seemed like it was intended for all of the kids in need of high chairs still. There were rows of these arc tables with four plastic kids’ seats inset into them. Miss Crystal surprised me when she suddenly picked me up and sat me down inside of one of the spots, and then used a black nylon seat belt to buckle me in. Layla ended up next to me, and her sister on the other side of her. With two of the tables put together it made a half-circle of up to eight kids that each teacher needed to watch. My group was watched by Miss Crystal, who placed down trays in front of us with some chicken nuggets, fries, and peas. I made a face at the peas, and definitely planned to eat them last until I caught a gesture from Gracie who was eating them first. I made a face, but she mouthed, ‘Eat them first’ pretty emphatically. I sighed, knowing that someone like that was worth listening to. I used the little spork spoon to put a few peas on and started eating them. I made a face after eating a spoonful. They were mushy, bland, and just disgusting! I wasn’t stupid though, so I kept forcing them in. Right then I discovered why it was a good idea. “Taylor, sweetie eat your peas!” Kristin told her. “Miss Kristin they’re yucky!” “Taylor you need to eat your peas,” I could hear a warning tone in her voice. “No, they’re nasty and overcooked!” Taylor said. I saw Gracie shake her head. “Well, I guess, maybe you’re just not ready for big girl peas yet?” Kristin said. “I’ll be right back!” I saw she took a plate that still had half the nuggets and fries on it. I watched curiously as Kristin walked over to a countertop area on the side and messed around for a moment before returning. Soon it was like watching a train wreck as she put a bib on her and began feeding her a jar of pureed peas. “Open up for the airplane!” Poor Taylor tried everything to avoid eating them, but she held her nose until she opened her mouth and then smashed a spoonful in. The dam broke then as the poor woman cried and accepted mouthful after mouthful of the disgusting puree. I definitely appreciated the nuggets and fries way more after that! Even though they were missing sauce and soggy, at least they were solid! By the time I’d returned to the room, I had used my diaper a couple times between the playground and lunch, so I figured I’d get a change like everyone else. When I got to the front of Kristin’s line though, she felt my diaper and said, “Oh Sweetie you’re good to go, definitely don’t need a change yet! Your diaper can hold a lot more pee-pee than that!” I looked at her in disbelief, pretty sure it was about to the leaking point. It was then that she leaned over, “I thought you looked familiar, but it wasn’t until I read your record that I figured it out! Cameron, I see no reason to change the diaper of someone who decided to call me a bitch. Funny how someone who judged me about getting my perfect baby girl, is now one himself, huh?” I was speechless right then, and nervous about what else she might do to me. She patted me on the diaper and said, “Make sure you get your special baba from Miss Crystal before naptime!” My mouth opened around the pacifier to speak out, but my brain kicked in and I turned to go over to get that bottle. “May I please have my bottle?” I asked her. “Oh, such a polite big girl with your questions!” Miss Crystal said to me. “How about we try it the way we do it in the bunnies now though! Just say, ‘Baba pwease.’” ‘So, grammar is supposed to go…’ I sighed, “Baba pwease Miss Crystal.” “How could I ever say no to those beautiful eyes?” She handed me the bottle with my name on it, and said, “Miss Jenny, would you find that new nap mat for our new baby girl?” I followed her over to the floor and realized they must have pushed some extra staff over there to help with getting ready for nap time. There was a fourth woman helping out, a bit shorter than the other Bigs, she was still probably ten feet tall. She was a rather large woman in other ways though, and the hug she gave me as she showed me the foldable nap mat felt like it would crush me. “Now there you go! Do you have a stuffie in your cubby?” I nodded, “Yes.” “Let me get it for you…” she said, and reappeared with Rings a moment later. “Here you go, what’s its name?” “Her name is Rings,” I told her. She smiled, “Cute!” She spread out a blanket I recognized that Addison had packed that morning on top of me a minute later and said, “Now drink your baba and close your eyes!” Knowing there was no other option that didn’t probably land me in the crawler room in a crib, I pulled out the pacifier and put in the nipple of the bottle. I took a sip. ‘This doesn’t taste the same,’ I thought. I took another sip, ‘did this go bad…?’ I opened my eyes and saw Kristin smirking at me. ‘Shit!’ I thought. I debated about telling someone the bottle tasted off, but I figured it wouldn’t kill me – and it probably wouldn’t be optional if I stopped drinking it. Instead, I decided to give her a ‘kiss my ass’ glare and nursed it, knowing I would not be liking the effects on my body of whatever she had put inside of it! ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for reading! Please press the Like Button and Leave me a comment! I posted this elsewhere in the thread, but yesterday I wrote the final words of the Epilogue for this! In total there are 65 Chapters plus that short Epilogue. I'm excited that I managed to complete this 194k word novel in just a little over three months! I'll post Chapter 45 tomorrow, and then postings will be back at my normal three per week this week and the next. (Real life is incredibly hectic the next two weeks) Thank you again for everyone who has been reading and commenting. I very much appreciate seeing the little guesses, debates, and quick 'Thanks' when you leave them!
    33 points
  38. Chapter 43: Circle Time I LOOKED IN horror at Kristin Guilford, but tried to keep my face passive. ‘Maybe she won’t recognize me…’ I had to hope. My arm was once again waved at someone as she said, “Can you be a big girl and say ‘Hi’ to Miss Kristin?” “Hi Miss Kristin,” I forced out. “Well, ‘hi’ to you too Cammie. I love your outfit! Your mommy dressed you so pretty for your first day of daycare, huh?” I dumbly nodded, hoping to get away from her as soon as I could. To my horror I was passed over to her, “I need to call the office for something. Would you please introduce her to the Clark sisters since they’re sitting next to Bella and Gracie? They’ll be good girls for her to start playing with.” “Will do!” She held me securely, and I felt myself needing to pee from my nerves being so bad. I’d seen what she had done with Tyler, and found out that he had been grabbed right away after our graduation ceremony… A Big that does that straight after high school was usually one of the worst ones to watch out for! Knowing it wasn’t like I had a reason to hold it, I went ahead and let it out into the diaper. Her hand must have warmed, as she sat me down, she asked, “Aww… did you make pee pees in your diapee like a good girl?” Her fingers squeezed the padding in front before patting my backside gently, “What a good girl! I can see why your mommy had you come to our room instead of a silly Preschool room. Just not ready to be a big girl, huh?” I looked at her and shook my head lightly, “No, Miss Kristin.” She smiled, “You’re going to do just fine here!” I noticed then she had sat me down next to four other ‘baby girls’ who were playing with baby dolls. “Girls, this is Cammie, can you all tell her what your name is?” “I’m Layla!” A genuine little girl said with a smile. She seemed a bit big to be in the toddler room, and was dressed identically to the girl next to her who she grabbed in a hug, “Dis is baby sistah Sammy!” Another girl next to Layla was a genuine baby too, “I’m Bella!” She shouted. “Inside voices, remember Bella?” “I’m Gracie!” The other ‘girl’ that sat there said with a giggle that matched the two genuine babies. Her age definitely didn’t match though! While her hair was blonde, it was clearly dyed because I could see some gray roots showing. The wrinkles on her face were not something you saw on a young woman either, and I guessed she was probably at least two decades older than me. “Play nicely with Cammie,” Kristin told them as she sat me down onto the rug. “Here’s a baby doll for you to play with too,” she said as she handed me a cloth covered doll. I took it from her, “Thanks Miss Kristin,” I forced myself to say. “Oh, what a polite big girl we have!” She squealed, patted my head, then walked away. “You’re new, but you at least have a brain,” the woman named Gracie said. “Umm… Thanks?” She giggled… it was disconcerting to hear that from someone her age. “You’d be amazed how many can’t figure that out. Taylor over there just got adopted, she fights tooth and nail on everything.” She indicated with her head a shorter Little probably about four-and-a-half-feet tall. She had her brown hair tied into pigtails with huge obnoxious bows tied on each, and a ‘dress’ that barely covered her swollen diaper. I noted she had one of those damn locking pacifiers in her mouth, mittens on her hands, and a tearfilled face that looked miserable. “What did she do?” “Made Kristin mad… Didn’t like the suppository she was being given and managed to kick her in the boob.” The woman looked at me, “Wasn’t a good idea... I wouldn’t recommend doing that, especially given you’re going to stand out in this room being so big.” I nodded, “I kind of figured.” “How long you been adopted?” the girl, Sammy, asked me. Looking over at her chunkier form, I figured she probably weighed as much as I did, but was about nine inches shorter. “Three days…?” “You’re newer than I am!” she replied. “How come your mommy isn’t at home taking care of you? She should have plenty of maternity leave?” The disconnect of her romper, obvious diaper, and our conversation was definitely significant. “Her mommy wants her back at work today…” I replied. “Oh… Rich mommy?” Gracie asked. I nodded, “Yes… unfortunately.” Before they could ask me anything more Layla shoved me, “Play!” I was surprised by the shove, and watched as her sister said, “Layla you can’t push people! Mommy said no to that!” “You baby, play!” Layla said to me. I saw Gracie nod towards the doll, and asked, “What do you want to play, Layla?” She looked happy with that question, beginning to talk in words I could barely understand half of. She was just ‘teaching’ me how to push my baby in a stroller when she bent her knees and grunted. I could smell the diaper instantly, but she didn’t seem to care at all. Her sister Sammy sighed and suddenly stood up and went into the same crouch. I watched as she grunted a lot more than her sister, but was just as smelly. I watched as she sat down in it, and her sister grunted a bit more. Her friend Bella suddenly went over to another group to play, while Layla looked like she was done and wanted to sit down like her sister did. Miss Crystal came by right then though. She made a show of sniffing, “Uh-oh, I smell a poopy pants!” She picked me up in the air sniffed me, grabbed my diaper and said, “It’s not this one.” She smiled and sat me down. I watched as she checked Gracie who was also wet, and then the two sisters. She checked Sammy first, “A little poopy, but I know you can wait until your change. I’ll make sure your mommy knows you were a good girl in your diapee!” I was surprised when she sat her right back down on the mess instead of taking her to change, “Must be you, huh?” she said as she tickled Layla. “Yep, you stinky!” She held her up and tickled her on the way to a changing table. “What just happened?” I asked before thinking. Sammy sighed, “What just happened is I was adopted in the hopes that my mommy can show my sister how to be a big girl. She hasn’t shown any interest in potty training, so she thought she needed a sister to show her the way… Anytime she has a poopy diaper I have to have one too to make her feel better about herself...” “Why…?” “Bigs are crazy?” She replied. “No, I mean why…?” “Why didn’t she change her too?” Gracie asked, running a brush through her doll’s hair. “You want to potty train a Big, so they change them right away. No sense in them sitting in it and learning to like the feeling of their messy diaper. A Little is never going to grow up, so no reason to change us immediately.” I squirmed at that information. “How long…?” I asked. She smirked, “Better get used to that one soon baby boy… I mean baby girl. What’s the story there?” I sighed, “I had a choice; regressed, teeth, walking, as a boy, or be a ‘big girl’ and in Pull-Ups.” “Wrong room for Pull-Ups?” she said to me. “My procedure was stopped at the last minute by the courts.” She looked at me more warily, “Why does some court care about you?” I smiled, “I have friends…” “Well, I doubt you get out of those wet diapees anytime soon, but I wish you luck. I’ve been in various daycares in diapers now for twenty-eight years… had a couple years as a big adult girl working a job that were nice, I guess, but now I know I’ll be in them until they put me in a grave.” I was about to respond to that horrible truth when I heard, “Time to clean up boys and girls! It’s circle time!” Another lady appeared right then and came over to where we sat with Kristin, “Can you be big girls and help Miss Erin put away your dollies? Then you can show little Cammie what we all do for Circle Time?” I nodded numbly at the treatment I knew was only just beginning. It was like herding cats as the three women gathered all fifteen of us up into a circle around the perimeter of the large floor rug. The two teachers and Miss Erin spread about the circle and I found myself sitting on a colored carpet circle right next to Miss Crystal. “Good morning everyone!” “Good morning, Miss Crystal!” All of the voices except mine and the two Littles with pacifiers stuck in their mouths replied enthusiastically. “Oh, we can do better than that, can’t we Cammie?” She called me out. “Let’s try that again, class! Good morning everyone!” She said even more cheerily. “Good morning, Miss Crystal,” I joined in to avoid further embarrassment. “Now class today we have a new student, this is Cammie!” She said, leaning over and hugging me with one arm. “Everyone say, ‘Hi Cammie!’” I heard everyone respond to varying degrees. Several of the genuine babies seemed actually happy to see a new face. Most of the Littles were either faking enthusiasm or numbly following along. “Now, since Cammie is new, we’ll have to teach her all about what we bunnies do, huh?” She said as I watched her smiling face. “So, first thing is let’s teach her our good morning song! Everyone, stand up!” She sang all of the lyrics, but Kristin and Miss Erin jumped in with an echo part we were supposed to say. Good morning, good morning. How are you today? Good morning, good morning. I’m happy let’s play. I felt a poke at my side from Gracie when I didn’t join in on the second one, and figured I should probably at least try to join in. Like an elementary kid in choir who didn’t know the song I tried to do the best I could. Fortunately, she did that first set of lines twice, so I could sing the second time. Stretch up, stretch down. Spin your head, turn around. Move your shoulders, up and down. Stretch your arms and turn around. She and the other teachers led us in the stretches and obviously they were intending on getting the wiggles out of the genuine little ones. For my part I felt things crackle as I did them since I was not exactly the picture of someone exercising recently! They moved back into the chorus twice then which I had figured out by then. Good morning, good morning. How are you today? Good morning, good morning. I’m happy let’s play. “Yeah, let’s play!” she and the other teachers clapped and set off the real babies, and then the Littles followed along. “What a great little singer you are Cammie!” She said as she had everyone sit down. “Thanks,” I blushed and knew I wasn’t! “Now that we’ve said good morning, let’s all introduce ourselves!” she said with a smile. “Say your name and whether you’re a boy or a girl!” She smiled at me. ‘Bitch…’ I thought to myself. ‘Likely if I were to answer truthfully, I’ll get in trouble… if I say I’m a girl it’ll be another thing…’ She started, “My name is Miss Crystal, and I am a Girl!” She nudged the girl next to her who was a genuine toddler, “My name is Emma, and I am girl!” The next girl was the one who had been playing by herself, “Olivia, can you say your name?” Miss Kristin asked her. “Livia,” she said. “And she’s just a cute wittle girl, huh?” Miss Crystal said and reached over to tickle her. On and on it went as I was introduced to the seven Big toddlers, seven Littles, that was now made up of nine girls if you included me, and six boys. Finally, it made it back around to me, “Can you finish it off?” Miss Crystal asked me. I debated, but decided both options sucked, one would probably result in more punishment. “Hi, my name is Cammie, and I am a… girl.” I managed to get out. “And what a good little girl too!” She said with a smile to me and hugged me again. I honestly had no idea how long we were sitting in the circle singing songs, playing little games, clapping and jumping on command, learning our days of the week, making faces on how we felt, and more before she finally said, “Okay boys and girls! It’s snack time now! Let’s line up and Miss Kristin will give you your snack to eat!” I realized that one of them had gotten up and begun heating up bottles and things while we were doing the ‘circle time.’ I waited my turn in line and went pee in the diaper again. “Oh, let’s see what you get Cammie,” Kristin said as she looked at a tablet. “Looks like you’re still a special baby girl who gets her mommy’s special milk, huh?” I dumbly nodded as she handed me the large bottle that had been warmed, knowing by the label that it was mine. Everyone was sitting down at either some short tables in one corner of the room eating grapes, cheerios, or other snack foods, or most of the Littles and little Olivia were lying down on the carpet drinking their bottles. I found myself a place next to a girl named Taylor who looked to be about twenty. I looked at the bottle for a moment and she said, “It sucks, doesn’t it,” in a quiet voice. I nodded, “Yeah, it does… How long for you?” “Two months… I volunteered when I was about to demerit out from Emerson.” She made a motion to stick the bottle in her mouth and I followed suit, but didn’t start drinking right away. “Why don’t you make yourself more comfy, and lay down?” Miss Crystal said to me as she pushed me down. “After that baba we’ll see about changing you into a new diapee too.” I nodded and tentatively took a suckle from the bottle. This was the first time I had Addison’s milk outside of directly nursing it from her. To my delight it tasted the same, even though the temperature wasn’t quite right. Now that I had the taste on my tongue, I couldn’t help but nurse faster on the bottle. As I did so I needed to pee some more, and could feel another need growing as well. I was kind of groggy as I began sucking at an empty bottle. I tilted it a couple ways trying to get more out, and Miss Crystal noticed. “Aww… did you need more milk?” I just stared at her, and shrugged. “I’ll get you another bottle later sweetie, you’re clearly new to it, but I’m surprised you’re still awake with that much. Your mommy sent you a big bottle!” She tickled my stomach then, and said, “Why don’t you walk over to the story time corner with everyone else, Miss Kristin is going to tell you all a story!” I sighed, but stood up and let her take my bottle from me. I saw there were a few pillows spread about the area and walked towards one. I was about to sit down and prop myself up on it when I felt the urge build again. Taking a peek at poor Mikee with his locking pacifier and very stinky diaper, I decided it wasn’t a good idea to hold it. I assumed the squat position that seemed necessary for me to go, and pushed. I blushed as I realized there were at least ten pairs of eyes watching me as I pushed a huge load into the diaper. I could feel it curl and begin to squish against my skin as it ran out of space before the thick padding. I panted a little bit when I was done, and looked up to see the biggest boy other than me, Lucas say, “Cammie stinks, she poopied!” “Yes, she did, huh?” She walked over to him instead of me, “She’s a stinky baby, just like you, huh?” She began tickling him, and carried him over to the circle, “We’ll change both of your stinky butts after story time. Sit down criss cross applesauce boys and girls!” ‘I hate her…’ I thought as I sat down in the mess. I could feel it ooze around my bottom, and the stickiness of it, and knowing what it was, made it all the worse! ‘Why isn’t she changing him? Didn’t Gracie say they changed Bigs normally right away?’ As Kristin opened up the storybook she was using, I took a better look at Lucas. He was much older than any of the other babies in the room, probably well over four if I had to guess. Then I remembered kids had to be potty-trained to go to Preschool. ‘Why is he here…?’ Kristin held up a book and began telling a story about a butterfly… I honestly was impressed by her storytelling, but that didn’t change my fear of her, or the fact that Addison’s milk was beginning to hit me hard. I switched from sitting to lying down, and must have fallen asleep midway through the story. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ I hope you enjoyed this exploration of Cameron's daycare center time here. There's some more time here coming up, as I didn't want to miss the opportunities it presented to see the world as a Mid/Little. If you liked it please press the Like Button and Leave me a comment! I'm currently on the final real chapter I believe writing wise (65), and hoping to finish with it and the epilogue by tomorrow. If I manage to get it completed I'm going to celebrate with another post tomorrow. If I don't I may punish all of us by withholding such extra postings... So please leave me a comment to help keep the energy going here! ? Thanks for reading!
    33 points
  39. Chapter 28: Swirling DAVID, KENDRA, AND I spent the next two months compiling everything we thought we needed to put together a case against Serendipity Industries and their parent company, SafeFoods, Inc. To my surprise we were able to begin gathering several other plaintiffs to quietly join the suit, and presumed we were moving towards a Class Action status for the case. David and Kendra focused on the clients, the witnesses, and most of the paperwork. I researched the science on what had been inside the products. Unfortunately, many of the cases lacked victims to examine, because similar vans that had come for Beth and Ashley, had come for them too – no one knew what happened to those victims at all! If it hadn’t been for home security footage we wouldn’t have even been able to fully link those cases with the Fehlers. In other cases, they had left the victims with loved ones at home, but claimed they had to take all of the products back per the legal agreement... Fortunately, Beth’s dad had kept all of the products in a sealed Ziploc bag as one of the few things he took out of their house. I was able to get some help from the university that housed the Harlan School to analyze them. My chemistry background came into full use as I studied what had been given to them, what each unique chemical caused, and agonized over just how much damage had been inflicted with the horrific plot. Four years to the day that I had asked Beth to marry me, we filed the case in court. A summons was sent to both companies, and almost immediately the media picked up on the case. Things became a bit of a circus around the firm then as we dealt with national news networks requesting interviews, a countersuit from the company, and the initial late summer court date soon approached. I had asked Beth’s dad a few times again if I could see her… but he kept refusing, “She wouldn’t want you to see her like this Cameron…” “I was ready to say until death do us part,” I told him. “Please? So, I can remind myself who and what I’m fighting for!” He finally agreed a week before the first court date, and I found myself driving carefully out to the safe house. I was let in by the security team and Mr. Fehler met me in the living room. “Cameron, are you sure you want to see her? I’d rather you remember her like she was…” “I have to… I… I love her!” I told him resolutely. His shoulders fell, “Very well then, come on upstairs to their nursery…” ‘Nursery’ felt like a stab to the gut, but I couldn’t help but note the ‘their’ in the sentence. His wife was just as wronged in this case as Beth was. He opened a door up to a happy looking nursery with two large cribs, a changing table, a playpen, and a… and a pair of adults wearing baby clothes laying on their backs with toy gym things hanging over the top of them. I watched for a moment as Beth made a very uncoordinated effort to hit a suspended unicorn toy hanging on a string above her. She was distracted a second later by staring at herself in a mirror toy next to it, and then began attempting to kick her feet out. Both she and her mother looked to have put on forty or more pounds since I saw them last, ‘Probably from the lack of exercise,’ I knew. My blood froze as drool ran out the corner of Beth’s mouth, forming some little bubbles with her spit, and we made eye contact. I stared into her eyes, and hoped something remained of the woman I loved. Anything… Even a glimmer of recognition… After she was regressed leaving Emerson, I could always see her as strong as ever inside her eyes. Now instead, all I saw was a blank stare. I started to hope when I saw her mouth began to change into a smile. I thought for just a second maybe it was the sign I needed that something was left! Right then her body tensed and, a second later, I realized she was pooping her diaper, and giggling about the sensation. I walked over to her and said, “Hi Beth…” She smiled, but it was the look of a baby looking at someone who looked friendly and was paying them attention. Not the look she gave me the last time we spoke via video chat… or the last time we passionately kissed. I sighed, “Beth, I don’t know if there’s anything left of you in there, but I want you to know I have always loved you, and will always love you no matter what. I will get you justice, my love, and somehow I’ll find a way to cure you and your mom.” I leaned over and gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead, and stood to walk back out. “Cameron, I have something for you before you leave…” her father told me. “Let me go get it, and then I’ll change her after I show you out.” I nodded. It was then that I looked at Beth’s older gray-haired mom in nearly the same state on the other side of the room. She had managed to grab one of the toys hanging above her, and had it in her mouth where she began slobbering and sucking on it, leaving a glistening mess of slobber when she pulled it out a second later. With a sigh I turned from the room and closed the door. Mr. Fehler handed me a white envelope. It felt oddly heavy in one corner of it. I looked curiously at it, “What’s this?” “Her engagement ring…” “But…” I tried to hand it to him. “No Cameron… The way she is, there’s no way she can get married to you, obviously… I highly doubt we ever cure her and her mom, but… Cameron, if we do somehow manage to cure her… I don’t know if she’ll ever be able to legally stand on her own again.” “She’s still emancipated, right?” I asked. He shook his head, “I had to adopt both of them in case someone tried saying they weren’t adopted to take them from me.” I groaned, “That means even if…” “They’ll both have to go through that emancipation process. I don’t honestly know that Beth could do it again Cameron. My wife…” I found myself hugging him, “I’m sorry,” I told him. “I am too,” he sighed, “Take the ring. If we ever manage to get them out of it, you can ask her to marry you again.” I nodded. “I’m going to hold you to that, sir,” I told him. I soon found myself back in my car heading to the city. For the second time in my life, I had an engagement ring returned to me. I would have normally called Dad to talk about something like this… but he was gone. I pulled up Aunth Ruth’s number… but couldn’t quite bring myself to dial her. I feared bringing her in because I didn’t want her to have to recuse herself if this case made it up to the Supreme Court at some point. Driving home I had never felt more alone in all of my life… WHEN WE WENT to the first court date, right away we hit our first road block. We’d filed in the District Court that the injury had taken place in – a standard practice. Their lawyers somehow convinced the judge, I presumed by bribery or blackmail, that it needed to be moved to the District Court in Ames instead. We decided it wasn’t worth fighting the jurisdiction battle for a couple more years’ time, and instead were at least fortunate that I had joined the bar association back there too when I graduated. We fast tracked applications for David and Kendra, but it seemed likely that we were going to be held up on David’s because of him being a Mid. I remembered my application had taken a full six-months, so I wasn’t holding my breath on his making it anytime soon. Kendra’s was fortunately approved the week we began the trial there, otherwise it would have only been me presenting our case. The three of us found ourselves setting up at a table with all of our resources for the first hearing in Ames. Across from us their attorneys were doing the same. Just about five minutes before the hearing was to begin, Addison’s mother, Aubry Harris, entered the courtroom and sat next to the attorneys for her company. She looked at us and glared. ‘I wonder if she recognizes me?’ I couldn’t help but think. ‘I’m sure she does.’ I watched her lean across the railing and make a comment in her lawyer’s ear. My hand brushed across the collar of my shirt, and I reassured myself that the necklace Addy had given me hung suspended with Beth’s engagement ring on it. As far as I was concerned Addy’s mom had taken both of the loves of my life away from me, and I was wearing them as a symbol of what I was fighting for! Before long the bailiff cried, “All Rise, District Court Fifty-Two is now in session, the Honorable Justice Lynn Taney presiding!” I watched as a tall woman with short, and obviously dyed blonde, hair approached the bench in her robe. From my research I knew she was fifty-seven, healthy, and had three Littles sitting at home with their nanny right then. “You may be seated,” she said. The bailiff introduced our case, “The first case on today’s docket is Case number 384459322 Fehler and Others vs. Serendipity Industries and SafeFoods, Inc.” “Mrs. Stein, I believe you are the lead counsel for the plaintiffs?” “Yes, Your Honor, along with my co-counsel Cameron Sylvester. Also joining us is my law partner David Benson who is waiting for recognition from the Ames Bar Association.” I heard a hiss from Addy’s mom, and I guessed if she hadn’t recognized me before, she certainly did now. “Mr. Johnson, you are the lead counsel for the defense?” “I am, Your Honor,” he told her. I already knew that Henry Johnson was a piece of work. We’d actually faced each other in a couple of cases back in Hartford that I had come out the better on. “On behalf of my client we wish to request a summary dismissal for this farce of a lawsuit, there is no basis in fact for this slander.” “Objection, Your Honor,” I found myself saying. “We have evidence, witnesses, and hundreds of victims of a so-called ‘Product Testing’ scheme. There is clear criminal intent, or at the very least gross negligence, on the part of Serendipity Industries and SafeFoods.” The judge gave me a glare that made me remember Aunt Ruth staring people down. I looked straight at her as well, and she said, “The motion is denied, it would be a serious miscarriage of justice to at least not hear the facts of this case Mr. Johnson.” “Then Your Honor, we would like to request a continuance until we have further prepared?” I worried the judge would be fully in their pocket, but she shook her head, “No, I don’t think that will be necessary. Let’s begin these pre-trial motions…” We had debated long and hard about a jury trial or a non-jury trial. We couldn’t help but worry that the judge might be more crooked, but ten jurors might be a stretch out of the twelve. In the end we flipped a coin and went for the jury trial. The not quite hour-long hearing dealt with a number of details and set the date for choosing our jurors in five days on the following Monday. The class action motion was presented, and she said she would rule on it at the next hearing. “We’re going to go ahead and fly back home for the weekend Cameron; sure, you don’t want to come back with us?” David asked me. I shook my head, “No, I never have done anything with selling our house here… I need to spend some time cleaning it out and getting it ready to go on the market. I’m also going to see some friends I haven’t seen since I lost my dad.” He grasped my shoulder, “Let me know if you need anything else!” “Will do, and why don’t you both just plan to stay at my house here when you come back? There are two extra bedrooms not being used,” I added. “We’ll take you up on that,” Kendra said. Right then all of our attention was dragged over to the defense attorneys who were being accosted by Aubry Harris. “What the Hell are you doing letting that Little get away with objecting to your motion? Why didn’t you fight that objection?!?” I could hear her hiss. “Mrs. Harris, Mr. Sylvester is a fully credentialed attorney who is recognized by the Ames Bar Association…” “Watch your back,” Kendra said as we walked out to the front of the courthouse together. “Same to you guys,” I told her. I was just about to get inside the car I had rented when I heard, “Cameron!” I turned to see Addy’s mom walking towards me. “What can I do for you Mrs. Harris?” “What can you do for me?” She snorted, “Drop this ridiculous lawsuit before I have you put into diapers like your client… Or should I say your fiancé?” I gritted my teeth, but said, “So you’re threatening me? Just to make sure you know that would be something I would have to bring up in court.” I stared up at her imposing form, knowing if this got physical there wasn’t much I could do. “Of course, I’m not threatening you Little Man. Just stating a fact that you are probably in danger of wetting your pants in court. I believe a case of Maturosis on the part of the plaintiff’s counsel would probably not bode well for the suit?” “It probably wouldn’t help, but that would be part of why I have partners who can take over if something were to happen to me, huh?” “This isn’t going to end well for you if you keep pursuing this.” “Kind of like how the three cases I’ve already won against SafeFoods in the last two years went?” She gritted her teeth then and I knew I really was getting under her skin. “You watch yourself!” “I would also remind you that the security cameras here are watching too,” I said pointing directly to two that happened to be pointing at us.” She huffed, “Well, at least my daughter had better sense than to marry a baby like you.” With that she turned around and left. I was shaking as I got into my rental car and started the engine. I managed to put the coordinates into the GPS for my home and let the self-drive system navigate the garage and the streets. I took a moment to start uploading the video from the camera I was wearing as I dialed David. “You okay?” David asked on the video screen on my dash. I shook my head, “That may have been a close one. I’m uploading the confrontation to you, but you might also subpoena the courthouse parking cameras too if anything happens to me.” “You think something will?” “I’ve never had someone look at me like that before… I’ll be surprised if she doesn’t try something.” “Are you really sure that you don’t want to fly home? We can still get you a seat on our flight?” I nodded, “I need to be here for a bit to take care of things. I should be safe enough…” “Watch your back Cameron,” Kendra said over the video from beside him. “Always do…” In the time it took to drive out of the city and to my nearby hometown I thought about needing supplies in the empty house, and ended up detouring for some essentials I knew I would need at a grocery store. Soon after that the car was pulling up to the garage of my childhood home. I activated the garage door and pulled it manually inside, looking at all of the tools and miscellaneous items in the dusty garage with a sigh. When Dad died two years ago, I hadn’t had the heart to clean out things then… We had just done that with both of my grandparents' houses in the previous year… That had sucked, but doing that with my own childhood home was going to be so much worse! I took the steps to my bedroom and was startled to see a screen lying on the bed. ‘That wasn’t there before?’ I thought back to when I left after Dad’s funeral. Just as I approached it to check it out the screen turned on and a vivid swirl of colors began swirling on the screen… ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ I appreciate the pitch forks didn't get too close to me yesterday! Please press the 'Like' button and leave a comment! A lot of questions you all have been asking will be addressed in the next few chapters. I'm nearly done with Chapter 55 right now, and hoping to get through the remaining chapters in the book this weekend if my other projects I have going on don't slow me down. I plan on posting tomorrow night and then probably Sunday again before resuming my 3 per week schedule for at least the next couple of weeks. My workload is about to get a lot heavier at work for about six weeks, then hopefully things will lighten back up! Thanks for reading!
    33 points
  40. Well the like count I needed on WattPad to post a bonus chapter was achieved, so here is a last bonus Chapter 17 for your enjoyment! Chapter 16: Devices THE NEXT DAY I got a message from Meg on her phone that she’d be changing her number, but Megan was letting her still have a phone to talk to her friends. I wanted to go see her, but Megan insisted on waiting a week while she was busy trying to make her apartment appropriately Little Proofed in case LPS decided to come check on the new adoption. The woman’s assault had actually made it onto the local news that night, and it turned out she was a pretty prominent figure on the local school board. I decided she might unfortunately have had a reason to be concerned there! I spent the next few days worrying a little, but I honestly figured that was the best thing that could have happened for Meg… And when it came down to it, that’s what she had wanted to have happen. Late Sunday night Addy made it back to town, and we went for dinner before going to her place for the night. “How was your trip?” I asked her. She shrugged but looked really upset, “If I wanted to be in my family’s business, I guess it was good… I just really don’t want to join in on any of it.” “What do they want you to do?” “Well since I’ve had my awesome tutor that got me through all of my advanced chem and bio classes, Mom wants me to run their actual lab division.” “Like all of the experiments?” I asked nervously. She nodded. “So, like you’d be involved in all of the trials…?” She sighed, but nodded, “Yeah, unfortunately.” “What are you going to do?” “Stall… Grad school and getting my doctorate should let me push it off four to five more years…” “What then?” “Good question,” she told me with a sigh. “It’s too bad that they don’t actually protect Littles.” “Could you make that change?” I asked curiously. “If my Mom and Dad died… well I’d have thirty percent of the shares since Danica gets the other thirty percent. I guess if she voted along with me, we could make those changes, but otherwise the forty-percent owned by shareholders would have a bigger influence.” “And for profit’s sake…” “Profit’s sake means continuing as they do now…” She sighed, “It sucks! How was your weekend? Do anything with Meg and Stacy?” Luckily, she didn’t consider either of them to be competition to be jealous of, and in fact seemed more than okay with our friendships. “I did… I went to the mall with Stacy and Meg to do some Christmas shopping.” “Find anything good?” “A few things,” I said with a smile that turned dark, “Need to go back though, our trip was interrupted when someone spiked Meg’s food…” “What happened?” I told her the story from beginning to end. “She is probably better off with her than anyone else. I didn’t think she’d last long past graduation.” I nodded at that, and we soon found ourselves occupying our time in the bedroom making up for the lost time of the weekend! MY FINALS WERE done on Friday, but I wasn’t driving home until Sunday since no one would be home there anyway. My dad had gone out of town for a company trip, and wouldn’t be back until then. Addy still had a final that day, so I decided to see if Megan minded if I came to check on Meg. “Hey Megan, this is Cameron.” I said when she picked up the phone. “Hi Cameron, how’d your finals go?” “Should be good, I’ll have to wait until probably tomorrow or Monday before grades are posted,” I told her. “I’m staying in town an extra couple days still and wondered if maybe I could come see Meg?” “I’m sure she would love to see you,” she told me. “If you want to come over now, you can join us for lunch before you go back?” “Sounds great!” I told her. With that I headed for my car and input Megan’s address. I wasn’t as worried for Meg as I was Beth, but I did want to make sure Megan hadn’t gone off the deep end. Her apartment complex was on the other side of town from the university, but I still made it pretty quickly - even with my vehicle that insisted on always going the exact speed limit! I pulled into a parking space by the building that was hers, and made my way up the stairs to her second-floor apartment. I knocked and waited. A moment later I heard the deadbolt turn, and watched the handle open. “Hey Cameron!” Megan said, “Come on in!” It wasn’t a huge apartment, but looked cozy enough. A baby swing sat in one corner, a walker behind the kitchen table, and a playpen sat as far out of the way on one side as they could get it in the combined living room. “Hey Cameron!” Meg said to me as she came up and gave me a hug. Breaking apart from her, I took in her appearance. She was wearing a pair of sweatpants that didn’t look much different than she wore before – might have even been one of her old pairs – with a shirt tucked inside of them. There was obviously the bulge of a slightly wet diaper, and her hair was tied into two cute pigtails with large bows, but other than that she didn’t look any different than she did the last time I saw her. “You doing okay?” I asked her. She nodded, “My mommy is the greatest one of all time!” Megan smacked her head, “I don’t know what I was thinking! My sisters are the ones who are supposed to be called Mommy!” I laughed, “Sorry, but thank you for saving her.” She smiled, “Well… honestly in the moment when I saw that woman rip her from your hand, I didn’t see any choice at all! I guess I just have to get used to having a little rugrat running around here.” “Everything went okay with the actual adoption?” I asked looking back and forth between both of them. “Mostly… Thank God that Stacy was able to warn me about what they would do to me back there…” “It was bad?” “Not for me, because I kept my mouth shut and made sure I didn’t cry…” “You saw someone who didn’t?” She nodded, “Lots of them… But I made it through and now I have a chip in my arm that says I belong to Megan now.” “And she’s not even given me any trouble!” Megan laughed, “Other than our names being too similar! I’m not letting her steal my name after all, so she’s going to be known as Meggy now among our family.” I smirked at that, “Well it’s better than getting some sort of dog's name…” “I know… I’ve seen some of my friends do that…” Megan said. I spent the next couple of hours learning about the forced shopping trip with Amanda and their mom, who was now ‘Grandma’ to Meg. She’d also filled me in on a visit they’d had with her real parents, who seemed relieved that she at least had a good ‘mommy’ compared to all of the rest. From what I learned she was basically just wearing diapers all the time, sitting in high chairs and strollers, and sleeping in a crib… Other than that Megan was treating her like she was still the college friend that she was. Unfortunately, Emerson considered losing her ID to have been a violation of the student Code of Conduct, so her adoption had resulted in her dismissal from the university. Meg theoretically could transfer credits somewhere if she and Megan wanted to, but I think she’d just decided it was game over for her education at that point. “I was about to fail at least two of my classes anyway…” she admitted. They’d apparently managed to beat an epic video game the previous week together on team mode, since Megan was now on mandatory maternity leave for six weeks from her company. “So, you’re just getting to laze around here and make Megan take care of you, huh?” I laughed while Megan was making lunch for us all. “Well… it also comes with the mandatory requirements too…” she told me. “Like?” “I have to use my diapers for everything…” “No potty for number two like Stacy, huh?” She shook her head, “No, just in case someone comes around… That part hasn’t been fun honestly. I mean I’ve had a number of poopy pull-ups and diapers since I came to Emerson, but…” I nodded, “Not a pleasant feeling…” “How do you know?” Megan asked, reappearing. “Remember I just managed to get past the line. I was a Little to the school district all the way until the last few weeks of school my senior year. Thanks to some poisoning at my school, all of us – including some Bigs actually - ended up in diapers when I was thirteen… Dad wasn’t a fan, and did his best to get me cleared out of whatever chemical someone had given us all as quickly as we could. There were quite a few poopy diapers until we got it under control,” I blushed. “That sucks,” Meg said. “None of that now,” Megan said. “No potty-mouth babies here!” She giggled but I suspected she kind of meant it. “Sorry,” Meg said. “What other requirements?” I asked a moment later when Megan went to check on the stove. “Well… I have to drink out of bottles – no sippy cups, and take a nap each day… and sleep in the crib.” “Other than that?” “Other than that Mommy is even letting her still use her computer, her phone, watch TV, and see her friends and family!” Megan said as she came and picked her up. She tickled her side a bit as she plopped her into the highchair. I noticed that her diaper definitely squished as she did so. “Guess we need to change you as soon as we finish lunch, huh?” Megan told her. She nodded. Lunch was grilled cheese and soup, something I could easily be okay with. She let Meg feed herself with a spoon and the sandwich cut up an extra time beyond ours was. At the end she said, “Guess I should have put a bib on you?” I looked at Meg and sure enough there were a lot of stains from the soup, along with crumbs from the sandwich. “Oopsie,” she smiled. “Well, I need to get this one changed and put in something clean for her nap.” Megan said to me in what was a clear dismissal after we had finished eating. “Yeah, I need to get back to campus, I’m working on a gift for Addy…” She smiled, “Meggy mentioned what you bought her the other day.” “I’d almost forgotten about it with everything else by the time I made it home!” “Good luck!” She told me. “Thanks!” I told her. I’d been going back and forth for the entire week on whether or not I wanted to do it… but in the face of seeing yet another friend lose their freedom… I’d decided you only live once! I was working for the chemistry department as a tutor and lab assistant this year, so I had a key to the freshman chemistry lab. That lab fortunately was closed down with no one using it since freshman chemistry lab finals were all paper based. I was able to get in there and began working on setting up some tubing in a large clear tank, and then inserted the chemicals into both parts of the setup. I prepared it to activate with a simple bump of the device, and left to get Addy for dinner. A couple hours later we went out to a nice restaurant near campus that we could walk to. I chose it because we would have to pass by the chem labs on our way back to my dorm, where she parked her car. She was smiling and happy that she’d finished her final exams that day, and we planned to spend the next day together. On the way back from dinner I said, “I forgot something in the lab yesterday, mind if I stop by really quick?” She gave me an odd look, but said, “Sure.” Since she had no need for a job, she didn’t do anything extra for the department like I did. Because of that she didn’t normally go into the buildings outside of her classes and lab times. Fortunately, my key worked twenty-four hours a day - even with it being nine o’clock at night with all exams finished. The building was truly like a ghost town as we walked the halls and went up the stairs to the freshman chemistry lab where we had first introduced ourselves to each other. “Hard to believe this is where it began,” she said as I opened the door. “Let me get the light… it’s on the other side of here for some reason,” I said and intentionally bumped my device. All of the sudden the inside of the tank lit up with the glow of a chemical reaction from inside the tubing I had carefully formed into words. I heard her gasp as she saw it, and turned around to open up the box in my hand. “Addison Elizabeth Harris, you are the love of my life. I knew from the day I met you four years ago I wanted to spend the rest of my life with you… Will you marry me?” My whole body and soul looked into her eyes and waited for her response. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Cliffhanger! ? Okay, I know that's mean, but I'm enjoying it. Please press the Like button for this chapter and leave a comment on what you think! This will be my final bonus chapter for a while due to normal life hopefully resuming this next week for me. After tomorrow's post, I'll be back to the normal Wednesday, Friday, and Sunday posts. Plenty of story to come, I'm working on getting Chapter 48 started right now, and the ending keeps needing some extra chapters here... Right now it's looking like 56 total. My muse has gotten a little out of control here though, so we'll see what ends up being the final product there! Thanks for reading!
    33 points
  41. Chapter 24: SOMETIME THE NEXT morning I became aware I was too hot. I felt Ivy’s strong arms squeezing me tighter as I tried to get loose from her gripping me like a teddy bear. “Morning Princess,” she told me and let me wriggle free. I looked at my watch and saw it was after lunch time. “Wow… it’s late.” “Yes, it is, we should probably get moving. Definitely need to get that diaper changed before you leak on Mommy’s bed!” I sat up and stretched as she got out from the covers and picked me up. “Actually, Mommy needs to go pee, why don’t you go wait by the changing table?” She sat me down pretty quickly and I wondered, ‘How close was she to an accident?’ I grinned thinking about the sweet justice of a Big having one! I followed her directions though and toddled my way to my nursery. I definitely needed a change! My diaper inflated enough that it made me waddle! I poked at it for a second and then wandered around my room wondering how long she was going to be. She was quickly there though, and scooped me up to change me. “The rash is looking better already,” she told me even as she had applied more of the cream. I wasn’t a huge fan of it because of the weird odor, and it seemed to stick a bit to the fabric of the diaper. She carried me to my closet and said, “What do you want to wear today?” “Are we going anywhere?” I asked her. She shook her head, “No, not planning to.” I looked at the wardrobe options and pointed at a one-piece creeper outfit that I knew was pretty comfortable. It was pink and had a lacy top section by the collar. It snapped all the way down the front through the crotch. It provided a small amount of material, almost like an ultrashort pair of shorts at the end. It was really babyish… but it was also really comfortable. Soon I was eating leftover pasta in my high chair. When I was done, she had cleaned me up, and I figured she was about to suggest nursing and a nap, when the doorbell rang. “Who could that be?” Ivy asked and picked me up. She placed me on her hip and walked to the door. I leaned with her as she looked through the peephole, “There’s no one out there?” She unlocked the door and we looked down to see the leader of the Hellcats wearing a set of BDUs. “Hi, what can I do for you sir?” “I’m Colonel Jackal, may I come in?” the man asked. “Umm… sure,” she told him. “I was hoping to speak to you two…” he told us as he walked in the door and Ivy closed the door behind him. I could feel him examining me from the top down as we sat down on the couch together and he sat on the opposite end after easily scaling the couch. I blushed at this ‘adult’ viewing me as a ‘baby.’ “Sure, what can we do for you?” Ivy asked. “First I want to thank you Doc, you managed to save a lot of lives yesterday.” “Not all of them,” I said sadly. “If you’re thinking about the terrorist, I urge you not to feel guilty. He made his choice, and you made the only one possible to save that baby. We would not have been able to save the baby if he’d been left alone.” I nodded, “Mentally I know that… Emotionally that’s going to take some time.” “Well regardless of the next thing I want to talk about, we have some people we can put you in touch with to help you deal with that. PTSD is a real thing and I would be shocked if you don’t suffer from it at least a little bit after this.” I nodded, “Thanks…” “You wanted to talk about more?” Ivy asked. “Yes… Look, normally I don’t come in and talk to adopted littles and their bigs about something like this. Usually we only recruit from free littles.” “Recruit?!?” Ivy asked suddenly. “Yes, recruit. Doctor Nickerson, Doc here is an incredibly talented doctor with a good head on her shoulders… We’ve done some checking and we think it’s a waste of her abilities to just leave her in a daycare pretending to be a mindless baby.” I thought for sure with something like that Ivy would tell him to ‘get the hell out of her house…’ “I agree Colonel,” Ivy told him. “What?!?” I said suddenly and turned my head up towards her. “I agree, I’ve felt guilty about this for weeks… but I don’t have an answer. Holly you’re adopted and if I just free you, it is exceptionally likely you’ll just be adopted by someone else… Someone that would be more like Bob…” she choked up then. I looked back at the man. “What are you offering her Colonel?” “Holly’s freedom. She would come with us and go through our boot camp… it’s all of the physicality of a normal military boot camp, along with intense potty training for a little like Doc. When she passes, she gets assigned to our hospital on the base, and she’ll have occasional deployments to be on scene for emergencies on ops.” “What about her adoption?” Ivy asked. “This agreement would render it invalid, and her credentials as a member of the Hellcats would prevent her from ever being legally adopted in the future.” “What about Ivy?” I asked softly. “Her claim on you goes away.” I looked up at her and the tears streaming from her eyes and realized I really had grown to genuinely love her. With no family in the other dimension there was nothing keeping me there… but here? I looked at my clothes and over at his BDUs and wondered if I really wanted a military life. Yes, I would be free… I could probably even get my body set to have a puberty and become a full-grown woman with kids of my own there… “How soon do you need an answer?” I asked him. “Preferably in the next week since we’ll have transport in the area, but this will be an open-ended offer,” he replied. “Length of my term of service?” “Two years minimum,” he told me. “Give me your contact information please?” I told him. We traded information and he left. Ivy sat down on the floor to where she was closer to my level. “Why didn’t you just tell him yes?” “Two reasons…” I told her standing at my height and realizing even then I wasn’t close to her shoulder. “One, making a snap decision led me here… maybe not the best of ideas…” I giggled. She gave me a thin grin, “Maybe not…” “Two… I’m not sure if that’s what I want...” I paused and sighed, “I’m… I’m also not sure I want to leave you…” With that she gave me a big hug and asked, “why don’t we go ahead and give you some boob milk and then maybe take a nap?” I nodded and waited for her to shrug her shirt out of the way. I was soon latched on and trying to figure out what I wanted to do. IVY LOOKED DOWN at Holly sleepily nursing from her second breast. There was a different sensation when she was really asleep and auto-nursing as she thought of it. It was like when she was nursing a pacifier instead, and she had definitely reached that stage now. ‘Why didn’t she just take that offer?’ she wondered. ‘It can’t be as simple as me…’ She carried her to the nursery and changed the damp diaper before placing her in her crib to nap. She grabbed the monitor and walked to the living room. As an afterthought she stopped and grabbed her phone from her bedroom and took it with her to sit down. She was just about to turn the TV on to watch something when the phone rang. “Hello?” “Hi, Doctor Nickerson?” “Yes?” “This is Marcus Wethington, I’m on the board of directors at the hospital?” She thought back to the fancy meet and greet fundraisers she’d had to attend and said, “Yes sir, I remember you. What can I do for you?” “Well first, how are you and your little… Doc is her name? Today?” “Her name is actually Holly… Mostly okay so far. Yesterday was a bit rough on both of us.” “Of course, sorry the news is calling her Doc... When they interviewed some of the littles parents from inside the daycare, she was all they could talk about.” “Oh? I haven’t watched any TV at all… I didn’t want to upset Holly if she saw it.” “Well at some point you should probably at least get a copy of the newspaper. She is being considered the biggest heroine ever for littles.” “Probably should be…” she told him, “I still can’t believe what she pulled off in there.” “Neither can we to be honest. Look, myself and the board really need to talk to you as soon as we can. Is there a chance we could stop by your house?” “Umm… I guess. If Holly needs something though I’ll have to take care of whatever she needs.” “Of course! Would right now work?” ‘What the hell is going on?’ she wondered to herself. “I guess…?” “You’re still at the address we have on file at the hospital?” “Yes sir,” she responded nervously. “Great, we’ll be by in ten minutes.” ‘Ten minutes?!?’ She suddenly realized she was still in her pajamas! She jumped up and ran to her bedroom and quickly put on some jeans and a t-shirt thinking that would be okay since she was at her house. She made a quick look around the house and saw there was too much stuff out for caring for a little… ‘No way am I going to have this house spotless…’ she thought. She did quickly move the swing, playpen, and walker out of the way to her bedroom. She had a few folding chairs she kept on hand for company, that she dug out in record time. She was just about to check on Holly really quick when the doorbell rang. ‘Good thing I soundproofed her room to where the ring doesn’t reach inside there…’ she thought as she hurried to the door. Standing at her door was the full board of directors… all eleven of them remaining after Bob was killed. “Good afternoon Doctor,” Marcus Wethington said as he led the way into her house. She grabbed the kitchen table chairs to add to the others in the living room. “Can I get you all anything?” “No thank you Doctor, we’re not planning on taking up too much of your time,” an older woman she remembered was Sylvia Pinkerton, one of the wealthiest women in town. “Well… umm… what can I do for you?” “Well… it’s more what we want to do for you,” Sylvia said. “Okay…?” she responded, ‘stop sounding like an idiot!’ She admonished herself. “We’d like to offer you Bob’s position,” Marcus said. “Me? Shouldn’t you be doing a search committee? CEOs are never just hired…?” She asked incredulously. “Normally yes… but in this case we believe we already have the best candidate. You’ve been running Pediatrics very smoothly for several years now. We’re sure that you would do a good job with the hospital as a whole. Add in the fact that the staff loves you, from the other doctors, to the nurses, to the custodial staff – absolutely no one has a negative thing to say about you.” “I’m sure there’s somebody,” she thought thinking of how many times she’d chewed out an incompetent person. “Not really,” Sylvia added her two cents. “Well…” she thought for a second. “I would have a condition…” I WOKE UP and found I was in my crib. I sighed as I thought, ‘If I took him up on that offer at least I wouldn’t have to be trapped when I sleep…’ I sat there thinking about the offer some more until Ivy must have seen me awake on the monitor. She came in and asked, “Awake now?” I nodded, “Change me please?” “Of course,” she told me and had me laying down on the changing table and in a new diaper. “How about we have a movie marathon for the rest of the day?” “Another one?” “Did you have something else you wanted to do?” I shrugged as she pulled my legs up into the air, “Not really…” “You showed me one of your fantasy movie series from back home, how about I show you one of ours?” “That might be kind of cool,” I acknowledged. “But… you like that genre?” with some surprise in my voice. “I’m a bit of a geek at times,” she told me with a smile as she wiped me. When she was done putting on the new diaper, she dressed me in another one-piece blanket sleeper instead of my previous outfit. “Pajamas already?” I wondered. “Don’t worry, I’ll go put mine on too. Then we’ll order some Chinese food for dinner?” I nodded, “Okay, sounds a bit like undergrad…” She smiled, “Yeah it does.” The night went by pretty quickly with a trilogy that would have been appreciated back home. Elves, dragons, and orcs were all enemies of humans in it. There was a love interest then with a human and an elf princess… Well, it was pretty good all things considered. My only issue with them is that apparently along with longer days, their ‘adult’ movie length was also longer. The trilogy lasted a couple hours into the new day and we were once again up waaaay too late! I fell asleep nursing that night trying to think of what I wanted to do about that offer. ‘I have a feeling that if I want to do it the Hellcats wouldn’t let Ivy say no over it…’ ‘I don’t know that I want to be in a military force though…’ THE NEXT MORNING came way too quickly for my tastes after the two consecutive late nights. Both Ivy and I looked like hell as she got us both ready that morning to visit her parents. She dressed me in a pretty, but really short, yellow dress with an attached onesie. I liked it for being able to hold up my diaper as it got wetter. ‘I’ve learned droopy diapers suck…’ I mused. Ivy liked it because it made me look like her adorable toddler. In the driveway of her parents’ house I counted the same number of cars from the last time we had come a couple months ago. For some reason Ivy had avoided all of these gatherings since then… ‘Why?’ I wondered. The last time had been really awkward with poor Janice’s situation. And, Kelly being a brat… And, Katie being whatever she was… As she stepped through the front door it was obvious that a lot of changes had indeed taken place since we’d come last. The biggest was a playpen in the middle of the room that held Janice sitting in a onesie and sucking on a pacifier. Her face looked all red, like she’d been crying. ‘He decided she would be a baby after all?’ I wondered. The person drawing my ire though was one of the first to greet us. “Hi Ivy, Holly,” Jonah came and gave us a hug. “Hi,” I said timidly. “How are you doing?” He asked me sincerely. I shrugged, “So far I haven’t had the nightmares I expect to happen.” “When they come, don’t be too afraid to ask for help,” he told me in a voice that was different than I remembered him using towards me on my previous visit. “I’ll remember that,” I told him, “Thanks. Ivy’s dad came over and greeted us with a kiss on the forehead. “There’s the hero!” he said to me. I blushed, “I don’t know about hero…” “I do,” Jonah spoke up. “The news definitely thinks you are…” he added. “News?” I asked. I looked up at Ivy. She shrugged, “We haven’t honestly watched it at all,” she told me. “I have…” her dad said, “Somehow they got a video of the takedown you did.” I felt my stomach turn a bit with that, “How much…?” “How much did they show?” Ivy finished for me. “All of it,” Jonah said. “Even…?” I asked. “Yes… most stations put up a blur over you two.” “Not all?” I asked “No, two local and one national just warned viewers,” her dad said. I felt my stomach doing weird things and swallowed back the vomit that threatened to come out. I think Jonah sensed that and decided to change the subject, “You want to set her down with Janie for a little bit?” “Why’s she in a playpen?” “Kelly and Janie haven’t been doing too well together on Sundays, so I offered to bring her pen. She chose to sit in it instead of playing with Kelly today.” I looked over at her again, then over at Kelly, who was bossily trying to get Julie to crawl by moving one hand and leg then another… Unfortunately, there was no way that would work thanks to the butchery Katie had done to the poor girl. Ivy looked at me and I nodded, “Sure for a little bit.” She hugged me and whispered, “I won’t go far and I promise it won’t be long.” “Thanks,” I whispered. The ‘adults’ moved to sit around on the couch on the other side of the living room. I looked at Janice and whispered, “Janice, what happened to you?” “Whadoyoumean?” she said around the pacifier. “You’re an adult?” I suggested. She shook her head and pulled her pacifier out. “Nuh-uh, my boss decided Daddy was right that I was just a baby… so she told me I needed to stay home with him.” “She fired you?” “Nope, I’m a baby! Babies can’t work! I get to go to Auntie Katie’s daycare now. It’s lots more fun! You should come! We could play and have so much fun together!!!” She smiled and moved the toy rattle she had up and down. I shook my head, “Umm… I have my own daycare my mommy takes me to…” Her larger frame meant that the playpen appropriate for her was a bit larger than mine at Ivy’s house. Even with the larger sized pen though, she was big enough that there wasn’t a ton of space in there. I ended up leaning with my back against the side of the mesh where I could look at her and also keep an eye out for Kelly. She was now talking to Ivy and showing her big girl panties off for some reason. It looked to me like she’d grown quite a bit just since we’d seen her. Her dad grunted as he picked her up and talked about how big she was getting. I looked back at Janice, “So umm… what about being married?” “Daddy adopted me, I can’t be his wifee no more,” she said. ‘So, he did do it…’ I thought. I was debating what else I could do to kill time when Janice stood up and crouched in what I had learned from experience was a poopie crouch. “Umm, Janie do you need to go potty?” I asked. “Janie goes potty in her diapees like all good girls,” she said with a giggle as she filled the back of the diaper. The smell hit me and I wanted to gag. I looked over at Ivy and made eye contact with a motion towards Janice. She stood up and came over, “Peee-eeeew,” she said, “Someone over here is a stinky baby!” She made a point of picking me up and sniffing me, “I know it’s not you,” she whispered, “I’ll get her changed…” “Not my Princess,” she said. “Janice are you stinky?” “Stinky!” she exclaimed and then happily sat down on her poop to smush it. She picked her up and said, “Jonah, your baby needs changed.” She definitely emphasized the word baby in such a way I could tell she wasn’t really happy about it. “She likes her poopies,” Katie said, “Just let her play in her diapee for a bit. It’s good for her to accept her place.” “She’ll get a rash or a UTI,” Ivy said angrily. “Well then you change her,” Jonah said. “I’m with Katie on this. If you want to change her, I left her bag upstairs.” “Ugh,” she looked at Janice, “Well since they’re too lazy, I’ll get you to being a pretty smelling girl again.” She moved her to her right hip and then reached down and managed to grab me and placed me on her left hip. “Definitely glad you’re an only child…” she said as she made her way up the staircase. She sat me down in the nursery and went to work on the oversized baby. “You knew?” I asked her as she undid the diaper. She tickled Janice a little to get a giggle and nodded at me, “It’s why we haven’t been coming on Sundays. I can’t stand to know they’ve done this to her.” “What all have they done?” I asked softly. “Hypnosis, the potty training went with drinking breast milk several times a day… that’s it so far I think.” “She’s that far gone from hypnosis?” I asked as she acted every bit as babyish as the brainwashed littles at daycare. She wiped her bottom for a few moments before saying, “Holly, if I wanted to, I could make you behave like a little newborn with our hypnosis tapes alone… You’d forget you could walk, talk, or even crawl…” “Thank you for not…” I told her as she balled up the poop filled diaper and put it in a diaper genie they had in the nursery. She had to push her shoulders back down on the changing table, “Not done yet Janie,” she told her. I watched her dig into the pink diaper bag that said ‘Daddy’s Baby Princess’ on the side of it in large, glittery letters. A huge new thick diaper was pulled out, and I could tell it was different than the ones she had been wearing before. “Is that a crawler diaper in her size?” I asked. “Yes… it is,” she said as she did both tapes. She picked her up and sat her on the ground on her feet. Janie held herself upright for two seconds and then happily fell down on her bottom and giggled. “You need changed yet?” she asked me. “I’m probably okay,” I told her feeling the padding. She reached over and did the same, “Yep, I bet you can make it through lunch.” “How long are we staying after lunch?” “Not long,” she told me. “I think neither of us really wants to stick around, right?” I nodded and looked over at Janice, “She’ll be like that forever?” “A long time at least,” Ivy told me. “I would say until my brother gets tired of her poopy diapers, but it’s pretty obvious Katie is telling him just to leave her in them so he’s probably not changing them often.” “Why is she so happy in them?” “One of the first things that Katie does at her daycare is condition her littles to happily stay in poopy diapers for half a day or more.” “How is that not abuse?” I asked. “I don’t know… It’s one of many reasons why I won’t send you there.” “What are we…?” I was about to ask when her dad came through the door. “Your mom says dinner’s ready,” he told her. “Okay. Can you grab Janice so I can carry Holly down?” “I’ll be happy to grab Janie,” her dad said. He tickled her bare foot as he picked her up and proceeded to throw her in the air a couple times as we followed them downstairs. Ivy carefully sat me down into the high chair and buckled me in the normal harness. I looked over at Janice being buckled into a high chair now just like Katie’s two littles were. Only her head was left free, her ankles and hands were both strapped down. That was the first time I saw some sort of mental recognition in her eyes as she looked at me with worry. ‘I’d guess she’s very close to being past the point of no return…’ I thought morosely. During lunch I stayed quiet, remembering the rules from before. ‘Her mom doesn’t seem so bad on her own… I wonder why she’s like this on Sundays?’ They all talked around me, and in a way I was grateful for not being asked about the terrible incident. Towards the end of lunch her mom said, “Looks like everyone is ready for dessert?” “Yep!” Jonah said. She disappeared for a few moments and brought out a cake with ‘Congratulations Ivy and Holly!’ on it. “Why does it say that?” I asked Ivy. She sighed, “Well… It’s up to you still what you want to do about the offer you were given yesterday… but I have a counter offer for you.” “Counter offer?” I asked hesitantly. “While you were napping yesterday the hospital board of directors came by.” “I slept through that many people coming over?” “I had your room completely soundproofed before you came,” she said with a smile, “It’s why I always have the baby monitor… Anyway,” she said, extending out her syllables on ‘any.’ “They came by to make me an offer…” “What offer?” “Taking Bob’s place as the CEO of the hospital.” “Wow! Congratulations!” I told her, “That’s huge, why didn’t you say something last night?!?” “Because I wanted to surprise you with this - and I needed Jonah’s help to expedite it with the city.” She handed me a greeting card envelope. ‘Congratulations to a Super Heroine!’ it said with a diapered figure that reminded me of Supergirl back home. I opened it and a document greeted my eyes, ‘Work Permit.’ I read through it and realized it was like a work permit for a teenager back home. This particular one was for any minor, including adopted littles, and with the signature of the judge who had signed it gave me permission to work any job for up to eight hours per day, six days per week. “What’s this for?” I asked while I moved it aside and looked at the space behind it. I looked up at Ivy as she said, “I refused to take the job unless they promised me something.” “What?” I asked her. “That if I could get a work permit for you, they had to let you join the staff of the hospital as a surgeon in the pediatrics unit.” “I thought…” “You couldn’t?” She laughed as she pulled the tray away and pulled me to her lap. “You couldn’t before… but when you saved the life of that baby - and single handedly probably saved half or more of the lives in that room? Let’s just say it gave you some bargaining power.” “How does that work though?” I asked. “The Hellcats said I would have to potty train before I could join… wouldn’t I have to do that at the hospital?” “They asked you to join?!?” Jonah interrupted from across the table. I nodded, “Open ended offer…” I turned back to Ivy, “So…?” “So, part of the deal is that the diapers are a non-issue. If we can’t retrain you - as long as you’re wearing a diaper - it’s fine. We’ll have some nurses who will certainly be willing to change you if I’m not around.” “That’s kind of scary,” I admitted to her… “If I’m doing this… what surgical team would even listen to me?” “The ones that were there that day for certain, but probably the whole hospital now.” “She’s right,” Jonah said, “I heard more than a few comments about that while I was standing around there.” “So… what… I become like Janice was?” I whispered so she could hear me only. “Yes, you’ll do what Janice used to do,” she replied to me louder. “Only you don’t have to worry about me pulling you out of your job.” She hesitated, “Unless you start doing a bad job…” I shook my head, “I wouldn’t… Will my degree and license cover certifications here?” “As of this morning they will,” she said and nodded to her mom who brought over a gigantic wrapped package. I carefully ripped the paper while Ivy steadied it, revealing my medical school diploma next to a certificate to practice medicine there in this state. I was crying by then, “Really?!?” “Really,” she told me. I hugged her as best I could after she sat the picture down. “Thank you, Mommy!” I told her. “I can’t believe you think she can do surgery…” Katie said, “I sure as hell wouldn’t trust her…” “Just shut up Katie,” Jonah told her. “No, this is stupid… why in the hell would you let her work? You figured out that Janie had no business being a big girl… now you think that her baby should be doing surgical procedures?” I watched as a surreal scene occurred then. Jonah stood up, grabbed Katie, sat back down, and proceeded to pull her dress up and started spanking her! When she began crying, he kept going for a while longer and then pushed her from his lap. “That little girl may be the size of a baby, she may even piss and shit her pants like a baby, but I guarantee you she’s more mature than you sis. So just shut the fuck up.” He looked at Janie then who was crying, “I’m sorry sweetheart… Maybe this is a sign I shouldn’t be listening to sis anymore.” He picked her up and began rocking her back and forth while Katie stormed out of the room in tears. “Jonah, next time let me be the one to spank Katie if she needs it,” his dad said. “That being said, she needed it.” “So…?” Ivy asked me. “I would really be able to do procedures? No daycare? Parents would trust me?” “I guarantee it,” she said. “There may be some that will ask to have another surgeon… and we’ll respect that, but I think you’ll have more than enough respect once they know you’re the famous ‘Doc’ who saved lives last week. I leaned into her and thought for a second, “Okay… but you promise? It almost seems too good to be true…” She laughed, “I promise this time you’ll be working your butt off as a full-time surgeon on actual patients.” “Shake on it??” She held her hand out and I shook the massive hand of the CEO who ran my new workplace. *********************************************************************************************** Well folks, that's the final full chapter. There's a small Epilogue that I'll post tomorrow to finish it off. Thank you to everyone who has commented and liked the posts along this journey! Please let me know your thoughts with a comment and/or a like!
    33 points
  42. Chapter 22: IVY LOOKED ON in horror at the screen as a gun was pressed to Holly’s forehead. The feeds from her watch, and two working daycare cameras, were shown on a screen side-by-side. The views showed the scene in all of its horror. ‘I’ve pushed her to the point where death is better?!?’ she thought miserably. ‘Please don’t shoot my baby…’ “Damn that girl has some big balls for a little!” one of the cops next to her said. “Shut it man, that’s her mom - and my sister there!” Jonah said. “It’s okay…” Ivy told him, “She does definitely have some big ones - I just hope she doesn’t end up dead from this.” I WONDERED WHAT he was going to do as I looked down the gun barrel. My bladder had already emptied everything, so at least I couldn’t pee myself from nerves! I actually really just wanted a damn diaper change right then, but I knew I’d never be able to get the tapes undone myself. “It’s not enough of an exchange,” the leader told me. “Let me see if they’ll up the trade out there.” “You there? Captain?” he asked. “Yes.” “I want the ‘Daddy’ of this little girl here. Her name was Zoe, but it was changed to Becky.” “What do you want with him?” “That’s not your concern. Get him in here or I start shooting hostages. I won’t start with the littles either, it’ll be Amazon blood that spills first today. You have fifteen minutes!” He shouted and hung up. “Get busy on him Doc!” he pointed the gun at me and then at his injured man. “DO YOU HAVE a list of kids in there?” Jonah asked. “Yes, which room would she have been in?” Another sitting at a table with a tablet asked. “She looks to be the only infant they removed…” Jonah answered. “Found her!” the officer said, “Looks like her name is Rebecca Clark. Fathers name is Robert Clark.” “Bob?!?!” Ivy asked in surprise. “You know him?” “He’s the hospital CEO. I’m actually surprised he’s not here yet.” “I am, I’ve just been standing in the background,” she heard his voice and turned. “What do you need me for?” “They’re demanding that Becky’s father go in.” “What will they do if I go in?” “They’ll release the injured toddler that just had the emergency surgery done.” “If I don’t?” “They say they’ll start killing hostages.” “You haven’t gotten all of the others out yet, have you?” “No, we’re working on cutting a hole through the side walls of the infant nursery now. Once we get them clear we’ll do the preschool room next.” “Any idea why they want me?” “I think she’s the reason they’re here, Bob,” Ivy told him. He sighed, “Guess I’m going in.” “You can’t…” one of the cops tried to argue. “Same reason Ivy’s little couldn’t let the girl die; I too swore an oath. Maybe I can save my own little girl this way.” He had been in a suit and tie, but pulled off the coat and had rolled his sleeves up to show his bare arms. Ivy watched him march through the door down to the hallway she had been in to deliver the supplies earlier. ‘Please come out safe…’ she thought towards Holly. “HE’S COMING IN,” a voice called over the video and I watched the guy end the call with who I now realized was ‘Uncle’ Jonah. Three of his men fanned the hallways and two others held guns to toddlers' heads in the hallway to prove they were sincere in killing hostages. “You, Doc, can you push that stretcher by yourself?” The leader called at me. I nodded, “It’s on wheels, I should be able to.” “Go ahead and push it into the hallway,” he said and leveled a gun at my head. I could practically feel his sights on me as I pushed the girl out to the hallway and passed by the man they’d asked for. ‘Bob?!?!’ I thought in my head. I groaned, of all the Amazons they had to bring into this mess… “Stop right there, Doc!” he called out at me. I froze and could see Ivy standing thirty feet away with tears in her eyes. I mouthed, ‘It’s okay,’ to her. “Come on back Doc!” I turned slowly and walked back behind Bob. “Why do you want me?” He asked when he was inside. “Many reasons… first one, Doc and the others need their diapers changed, get busy!” “Why don’t you just have them…?” “Because you all lock everyone in damn diapers that only Amazons can open asshole!” Catalina shouted at him. “In fact, no, he’s not going to change them all, I just want him to open them for everyone. We’ll help the toddlers put new ones on, you just undo them.” “Sure, just keep calm,” Bob said. He looked at me, “Doc, he called you?” I nodded, glad he seemed to be smart enough to pretend not to know me. “Come here and I’ll get that diaper off.” I stiffened as he undid the snaps on my blood and piss-soaked romper, then he undid the tapes. I held it in place, looked at the leader, and then motioned with my head towards the cubbies, “Can I get a new one out of my bag please?” “Knock yourself out Doc. You haven’t complained once - and you’ve been useful, might as well get you comfortable since we’ll be here a while. Feel free to go commando too if you want! Unfortunately I’m guessing you’ve lost your control?” He almost sounded sympathetic. I nodded, “Damn Amazon breastmilk.” “Addictive and makes you have accidents,” he acknowledged. I made my way to my cubby and grabbed the diaper bag. It was on a lower shelf and easy enough to get to. I decided modesty was out the window anyway with all of these people, and just let the diaper drop to the floor. Wipes were inside and I used them to wipe myself before holding the diaper with my butt against the wall to tape it shut. I decided it wasn’t a terrible job and then looked inside the bag for any spare clothing options. Finding a pink onesie in there, I set it aside before I quickly wiped my upper body clean of blood. ‘Best I can do here…’ I thought to myself before pulling the onesie over my head and snapping it closed. Bob was still helping to remove the diapers of each little and baby. When he was done, two of the little women helped the truly lost littles, as well as the genuine toddlers into new diapers. Unfortunately even the potty-trained toddlers had long since gone in their pants, so they helped the upset toddlers into spare diapers too. I walked back to the medical supplies to take stock of what was left. I could probably handle two more gunshot victims in a series with what I had left. There was still plenty of traditional and nanite supplies in the kit they had put together. I had read, studied, and watched films with the nanites; but didn’t know that I felt myself ready to use them without someone guiding me. That’s why I had only used them after I finished the major work myself. I hoped she would have the same recovery time as with the nanites alone, but really it was just a hope that she lived that had driven me to play it safe. I looked up and saw that one of the men was motioning to me with his gun, “Have a seat Doc,” he told me, motioning me back towards everyone else. I looked around and nearly everyone else had only tops and a diaper on then, or maybe just a diaper for some of them. ‘I guess I wasn’t the only one who leaked…’ I thought morosely. The guy who was the leader had now tied up Bob, leaving him kneeling on the floor in front of the door. He paced around him a few times before using a knife to slash the back of one of his ankles and I figured he had gone through the same Achilles tendon cut on the little girl. Even though he was an asshole I felt an internal need to help him… but had to sit quietly knowing there was absolutely nothing I could do for him. “What was that for?” Bob cried out. The man sliced his other ankle next without saying a word, just pacing some more. “What do you want?!?” He cried out in obvious pain. “Zoe,” he said pointing towards the little girl who I now knew was his, “what exactly did you do to her?” “Her name is Becky, not Zoe!” The man leaped and sliced through the top of the Amazons earlobe and threw the large chunk of skin towards the hallway. “What did you do to her?!?” He screamed. IVY WATCHED THE scene in horror as Bob was attacked again. Holly’s watch was still picking up audio just fine, and the daycares cameras captured the scene perfectly. Too perfectly! “We have to move in sir!” One of the SWAT members said. “No, we were ordered to hold for a specialist team. They’re thirty minutes out…” Jonah ordered him. “He’s going to be dead before that,” the officer told him. “He might be… but we’re trying to save the babies. We bust in there the wrong way and we’ll end up killing half of the hostages. We just managed to get both the infant and preschool rooms cleared, so there’s three walls that can be accessed for a breach into that final room.” “What kind of breach are they going to do through solid walls?!?” the officer asked. “I would have to use enough det cord that I couldn’t guarantee I would do the same damage to the hostages.” “The order to hold came from the governor - we have to hold,” Jonah told him. Ivy watched Holly on the monitor for any signs she was going to do something else stupid and heroic. For the moment she seemed content to watch and figure out steps later. She noticed she had been looking at the medical supplies earlier and wondered just what she had really been looking at. I WATCHED IN a bit of morbid fascination as Bob finally began talking. “We sent her to Tippy Toes for training,” he said. One of the still intelligent littles next to me gasped. I whispered, “Is that bad…?” They nodded, “The worst…” I guessed the leader was aware of it too because he took that moment to take the top of his other earlobe. “What did you have them do!?!?” “Do you really want to know?” Bob asked defiantly. “Can your wittle brain handle it?” I looked at him in awe as I realized he’d decided he was probably dead either way, and was clawing back. A part of me could respect that, but the rest of me knew he was a despicable monster! Another slice was made up his bound arm and a piece of skin was cleared to where you could see the musculature below. ‘That’s a damn sharp knife!’ I admired the knife cuts in a way. ‘How far is he going to go?’ “Tell me!” “Fine, we had her Triceps and Achilles heel tendons severed to prevent her walking or crawling. Obviously, we took her teeth because I was tired of my wife screaming when she bit her trying to nurse her. We had her breasts removed since obviously there was no need for those on a baby, and since she wasn’t going to have babies we had a hysterectomy done…” I felt my guts wanting to spew at this, and I could tell the masked leader wanted to just slice his throat and be done with him. “What about her mind?” “That’s irrecoverable unfortunately. We didn’t intend to do that to her… but she suffered a psychological break in the middle of the conditioning she was receiving. They told me with their process about one in five suffer a complete loss of cognitive function. I had her tested here in the hospital and the scans show no real neural activity. She’s essentially a living doll who nurses from my wife, pees, poos, and can cry when she needs something. Just like she and all of you sho…” The man finally had enough and lunged at him, stabbing him straight into the heart and then twisted the knife. Bob gasped and fell over, dead within a few failed heartbeats as blood pooled about his body. “Zoe...” the man cried over the top of the helpless little. IVY COULDN’T HELP but have mixed feelings right then. She’d never been a fan of Bob… as Holly had said - he was a jack-ass! But she had worked with him for a long time - so it pained her to watch helplessly on the video as his body bled out from a wound that even an instant injection of nanites would do no good on. That being said, he was a bastard for having done that to that poor girl! She’d heard of Tippy Toes before from parents of patients, and had never met a little who’d been through there that wasn’t seriously scarred physically and mentally from being there. ‘In any sane world it would have been shut down…’ she thought. She watched in horror right then as the leader moved to gently kissed the girl who had been known as Zoe and stepped back and… “No!!!!” she cried out as the muzzle flashes showed and it was obvious the little girl was dead. He’d shot her straight through the heart and then the head. The leader shook tears out of his eyes and moved back to the communication center. “How are you doing on our vehicle?” “Why are we hearing gunshots?!?” Jonah asked, playing dumb. “Don’t kid me Captain, I know you have cameras in here by now. You know as well as I do what those were. You also know I have no problems killing. You have just twenty minutes before I kill a hostage. I will kill another every fifteen-minutes after that. Again, I’m starting with the genuine Amazon toddlers here… I have eight of those, then another twelve littles. Your move,” he said. “Damnit Captain! Let me move in!” The officer once again pleaded with him. “We’ll take it from here Captain,” Ivy heard another voice say. I WAS IN a state of shock when he killed Zoe… I didn’t blame him for killing Bob in a way, but for him to kill what I figured was at least a dear friend? “Who was she?” I found myself asking stupidly. He turned the gun nervously in his hands and walked over. “Why the hell do you care?” “Because I just watched you perform what I assume was a mercy killing? Maybe because if by some miracle I make it out of here alive I want to know the full story?” He shook his head, “How the hell did they get you?” “What do you mean?” “I’ll answer your question, but answer mine first.” I shrugged, “I was a hell of a surgeon back home. One of the younger upcoming hotshots really. All of the sudden though I had a series of crappy events happen to me. First my apartment building was suddenly deemed structurally unsafe, which meant I moved into a couple hotel rooms for months… I was kind of feeling depressed with that and stupidly responded to one of the PortalRelocations ads online.” “PortalRelocations?” “Apparently they go by Procuring-Relationships on this side of the portal…” “Yeah I’ve heard of them… Anyway, you still had a job?” “The hospital I worked at got bought out and they were cutting ten surgeons. I was one of the last hired, so first cut… I stupidly called the relocations office that day and finished signing my life away,” I pointed to myself. “It didn’t help that my new ‘mommy’ promised me she would find me a position at her hospital… Unfortunately, I was too stupid to realize she meant find me a position shitting my diapers in the daycare.” I snorted. He gave me a small grin, “Zoe would have liked you.” I watched as he looked over at the door, at his men, and then sighed, “Zoe Farthing was the leader of our movement - Littles Against Forcible Regression, or the L.A.F.R. as we’re known more often. We go through and spring littles like yourself from their kidnappers, and then help them get their lives back together. Most of the time we operate on the other side of the country, but ten months ago we found out there was a little behind held by a professor at Emerson University that we needed to free. Zoe took in a team of seven operatives that night. Unfortunately, the operation was totally FUBAR. One operative managed to make it back to our safe house, four were killed, and two were sent to etiquette schools that we’ve already rescued. Zoe though disappeared completely and it was a mystery where she went. It took us four months just to find her, and then another two months to get three of our operatives into this daycare with them.” He pointed towards Seth and Catalina who I noticed had been getting more silent. “We have a pact with each other… if we should be turned into what they did to her we will put each other out of our misery. You seem like a decent woman; I can offer you the same pact?” I looked at him and gave him a small smile, “I appreciate that… but I still have my own hopes for freedom down the road… not ready to give up yet. Besides in case you can’t tell, my Amazon still lets me be me for the most part.” “Indeed,” he said. He looked at his watch, “Well Doc, I’ve appreciated this chat, but it’s time for me to prove to those outside that they really do need to take us seriously…” “You don’t need…” He gave me a cold glare, “You’ve proven you’re a good person, don’t make me take your life too,” he told me as he stood up and moved where a two-year-old girl sat. She was about an inch shorter than him and you could tell she was terrified of everything going on even if she didn’t understand. At that moment I couldn’t help myself! There was no way I could stand still and let him kill her. I leaped from my perch and tackled him! “BREACH, BREACH, BREACH,” Ivy heard and watched in horror as her little girl wrestled with the leader of these terrorists. The screen brightened to white for several seconds as explosions came from every side of the room. She lost sight of Holly on the overhead cameras as they went blank, but could see her rolling around and fighting still. She gasped as a sudden spray of blood filled the camera of the watch and felt her blood turn cold. “No… No…” she said as the arm stopped moving completely, “Holly!” ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ You all met the goal of likes yesterday! Thank you for your comments and pressing of that button! Just a couple of chapters remaining after this! I kind of feel like one of the hostage takers here, but I'll give you the next part tomorrow night if you get to the 25 likes again. ?
    33 points
  43. Chapter 46: I BOLTED OUT of bed and looked at the door for a moment wondering what to do! I wanted my knives, but I had just given them to Grandpa Joe to get rid of the evidence… I saw my backpack sitting by my desk and quickly searched through the pockets to find my switch. I pulled the pistol free of the casing and checked the clip. I only had two bullets left between the chambered round and the clip... I knew that I’d have to make them count! I remembered the new safe box in the closet - and would have moved to it with Bella, but unfortunately there was no way I could get her out of the crib. Like in our dimension drop side cribs had been banned, so I’d have to climb the tall crib just to get to her; and then somehow pull her out and avoid being trapped in the crib myself. I grimaced and instead found myself a hiding spot underneath the crib and aimed the pistol towards the door. I heard rapid firing shots like from a machine gun, followed by some shouting and screams of pain. Someone pounded on the nursery door trying to get in before I heard Amanda and Fred both begin screaming at someone and heard more impacts against the walls. Then there was silence. I felt tears at my eyes, fearing the worst for Amanda and Fred, but I prepared to defend myself and Bella if the attackers made it into the room. Beeps came at the keypad on the door and my diaper warmed with urine, while I prayed that it wouldn’t be a bad guy. The door slowly opened and Amanda said, “Stacy? It’s just us. They are all down for the count,” she told me carefully. I watched her step fully into the room and believed no one would be dumb enough to let her do so if she was being held at gunpoint. I rolled out from my hiding spot and kept my gun pointing down. She stepped over to me and picked me up into her arms to hug me, “only one made it past the force field,” she said pointing down to a body that she walked me over to. I recognized the tattoo and realized it was the lady that had tried to kidnap me the first time. “She’s out?” I asked Amanda. “Should be for a while with as hard as I hit her…” “Why don’t we tie her up or something?” I suggested wearily. Fred had the same idea and came around out of Amanda’s workroom just then with some nylon pull fasteners. Several of them made sure that she was quickly tied up and not going anywhere. Amanda carried me back to the nursery and checked on Bella. She was still somehow asleep and out cold! She was breathing normally though at least. “How is she still asleep?” I asked her. She shrugged, “I wouldn’t be surprised if they conditioned her to sleep through noise at night so she wouldn’t wake up and annoy whoever took her in?” I nodded and realized I needed to go to the bathroom again and should also hide my gun. “Mommy… might be a good idea for me to hide my gun, right?” She looked down at my hand and seemed to have just then noticed the weapon. “This is what you had?” I nodded. “Put it back inside it’s hiding place, we’ll talk about it later,” she told me. The police arrived with a SWAT unit that stormed the house a few minutes later. By the time the sun rose we learned it had been a team of the Trelani gang trying one last shot at us on behalf of the remaining interests of Venture. Twelve of their members had tried to storm the house like they had before, but Amanda’s force field was something new they were not expecting. Eight of the morons died from ricochets as they tried shooting at it - and three were injured enough to keep them out of the fray. Somehow Serena Ricci had gotten through with the lasers being pointed at the barrier and avoided getting shot… It was a bit of a miracle really that she survived! Amanda had taken good care of her though! I could tell she had vented a lot of her anger on her limp body. Teeth lay next to her, her face was bloody, and her legs and arms seemed to be bent at unnatural angles as the medics hauled her away mewling in pain. “Fred, I think it’s time for us to get a new house…” Amanda said as the police finally wrapped up at about noon. We moved to her parents house again for somewhere to stay in the meantime. THE NEXT FEW months passed by to finish the semester in a blur, and I was proud to have earned a perfect 4.0 GPA my first semester! I was currently enjoying the extended Christmas Break that students at Emerson were given - five whole weeks off was great! We had moved into another house a few weeks after the last break-in. This one had a tall twenty-foot wall around the entire property, and a level of security that made the old look worthless… which I guess in a way it had been given the repeat break-ins we had dealt with. The new house allowed for some extra bedrooms so that I had my own, Bella had her nursery, and we had two spare guest bedrooms. That was in addition to the workroom for Amanda and Fred’s office. It even had an indoor pool that I was able to swim laps in every day despite the fact it was cold and snowy outside! The rest of the Venture company pretty much crumbled with the loss of Doctor Nimitz and the enforcers they had hired. Several of the captured nurses were singing like canaries in the hopes of lighter sentences, something I was personally very opposed to! Sadly for all of us Bella was barely responding to the treatments to undo the hypnosis treatments she had been given. The only real progress was her vocabulary had grown to that of a two year olds’, but potty training, being able to walk, or express herself properly were still robbed from her. It was frustrating for her to want to talk to us, but clearly she was unable to do so. We tried having her type at a computer, use pictures, and no matter what if it wasn’t simple ideas her brain wouldn’t let her do it. I grew depressed watching her struggle. All of that being said, at least she smiled with the love that was showered on her from Amanda, Fred, and myself. It really was like having a two year old around the house at that point. We all tried to treat her with dignity, but it meant to keep her happy we had to in some ways keep pretending she was a baby. She seemed happier playing with toddler appropriate toys than anything else we tried. Unfortunately, nothing that anyone gave her seemed to snap her clear of the damage the monsters had done to her. The first couple weeks I had off leading to Christmas I finally had time to work on a possible solution. I knew that Bella had been saved with nanites from the poison, so like me she already had them inside of her, but they were dormant. For the past couple of nights I’d been running a diagnostic on her brain to discover exactly what had been done to her. It was horrifying to see the effects on the scans, as they’d gone beyond hypnosis and must have done some chemical alterations to her brain too. There were whole sections that were no longer communicating with each other! Essentially they had performed a more thorough lobotomy with technology and chemicals instead of surgery. After seeing the resutls I began coding a fix for the nanites to reconstruct those pathways in her brain, but per my promise I wasn’t going to implement it until I spoke with Amanda. She found me typing on my computer on Christmas Eve and I decided to tell her what I was working on. “What are you working on?” Amanda asked, “That looks an awful lot like the nanite code?” I nodded, “It is… Bella still has them running in her system from you fighting the poison…” “You’re not doing things with her without telling me?” She knelt down on the ground next to my desk where we could look each other in the eyes. “I haven’t done any fixes… but I did query the nanites to run a scan on her…” She breathed a sigh that was both exasperated and relieved, “That sounds like editing code…?” “It’s built-in, I just had to send a signal?” “What did you find?” She asked nervously. I explained it and showed her a model of her brain on my screen before she called, “Fred!” “Yes Mandy?” he said a moment later. “Take a look at these scans…?” We discussed them for the better part of an hour then before Fred made a couple suggestions, I tweaked the code, and then asked, “So do we upload it?” Amanda picked me up and held me in her arms, “Are you sure it’ll work?” I shook my head, “Sure? No…? But, it’s the best chance of fixing things I think. She’s not getting any better right now.” “I don’t think it could make it worse,” Fred told her sadly. “Nothing else has helped.” “Go ahead then… maybe we’ll have our girl back for real for Christmas…” she said. “Then there’s a little girl that needs to go to bed so Santa doesn’t put any of the coal she probably deserves in her stocking!” “I’m a good girl!” I told her with a pout. “I just like toys… I just wanna be just like my cool Mommy!” Fred laughed, “She’s got you there.” Amanda squeezed me and sat me down on the ground. I typed a few commands and the new code was uploaded to Bella. She was sleeping soundly in her crib on the other side of my wall. “Now bedtime,” she said. “Yes Mommy…” NORMALLY AS A kid I was as excited for Christmas as any kid could be. Even after I knew that Santa wasn’t real… Well that meant I loved Christmas more because I knew my parents loved me. My real ones certainly did back in my home dimension… I’d managed to send home a family photo of my real parents and me, and a separate photo of the new me, in the 3-D art print that I’d done for Amanda and Fred. It had cost more than I should have paid to send it, but I wanted them to know I hadn’t abandoned them. We were planning on a video call later that day that I hoped would let me know it made it through. The real reason I anticipated the day though certainly had nothing to do with material objects, it had everything to do with what condition we might find Bella in! I woke up at seven when I smelled coffee coming from the kitchen. I was able to then roll out of bed, opened my door, and walked down to the kitchen where Fred laughed at me. “You are so predictable…” “And adorable!” Amanda said as she surprised me from behind and picked me up. I could tell she was trying to feel my diaper through the sleeper and said, “How about we get your sister up, and then we’ll see what Santa brought you both?” I looked at her and smiled. The walk in her arms to the nursery was had me as nervous as I’d ever been. With the nanites the repairs should have taken about a half-hour, anything that it was going to do should definitely be done by now. She pushed the code for the room in and opened the door to find Bella still asleep in the crib. She sat me down next to her, “Why don’t you wake her up,” she told me with a smile. I wrinkled my nose a bit at the smell of a well used diaper, but leaned over and shook Bella slightly and said, “Bella, it’s Christmas, time to wake up.” She shot up then and something in her eyes told me she was there. “Oh my god, what’s going on?” She looked around at me, “Wait, I can talk again? For real talk, not just say Mommy?” I hugged her, “So glad to have you back!” The next hour was made up of a lot of tears, changed diapers, and Fred doing what assessments he could of Bella’s recovery. She managed to stand with some help, and even took a couple of steps with someone holding her hands like an infant learning to walk. Unfortunately her muscles had atrophied enough in the few months that it was going to take time to recondition her legs to work right. Luckily they had not forced her to only squirm in tummy time like some of the littles that had been recovered. That would have taken even more time to recover from! As far as I could tell the only negative effect from the nanites was that she had shrunk another two inches. I was only about two inches shorter than her now! That side effect of the nanites was definitely troubling to me, since I had edited mine several times! Once Fred was sure that Bella was on the right track we all gathered around the Christmas tree. “Umm… Bella,” Amanda said, “when we picked out presents…” “I was only in my baby mode, so you bought baby toys?” Amanda blushed, “yes…” Bella shrugged, “I’m not a grown up or a big tall big anyway. Even if I get my walking, potty training, and everything else back I don’t think it’ll ever be safe for me to be living on my own again.” Amanda shook her head, tears leaking from her eyes, “Not really.” “Then Mommy it’s okay, because I’m still glad to be your baby!” More tears were shed before getting presents passed out. I had a mix of gifts to open myself, including a set of building blocks that were kind of like legos, but cooler. They contained circuits and you could build some neat projects according the instructions. We both got baby dolls, new bears, and then she got a whole slew of toys appropriate for a crawling year old baby. Some of them were meant for littles at least, and were a bit more mentally stimulating so she could learn things for real. Then there were numerous new dresses, shoes, hair bows, pajamas, and little cheap pieces of jewelry that she added. The only jewelry pieces that weren’t cheap pieces were two charms to add to my charm bracelet. One had Bella’s name on a heart with ‘sister,’ the other was a little laptop looking charm. They also gave me a necklace that had a locket and the picture of the four of us from before everything happened. I hugged them both, and Amanda promised since she was back with them she would get the same for Bella too. My real present from them though was a computer that was the size of the one I had brought through the portal, but was almost as powerful as Amanda’s. “This thing is awesome!” I had told her after she gave me the specs. And it really was! “You’ll have to put it away though, t’s time to go to Grandma and Grandpa’s,” she told me as I salivated over the computer. “Awwww!” I whined but didn’t fight her on it. She let me take it to my room and where I sat it down on the desk. As soon as I was done she lifted me onto the changing table to change a wet diaper. She dressed me in white tights and one of my new Christmas dresses she had bought from her friend. It featured a black velvet long sleeved bodice with a red silk skirt. The bodice featured little green holly embroidery along the neckline, and it was tied with a large ribbon into a large bow in the back. I walked with her to Bella’s nursery and hung out in there while she changed Bella into a nearly identical dress that just featured a much shorter skirt. Since she could only crawl it had made sense… ‘Hopefully that will improve though!’ The whole process of getting dressed into the holiday dress was still unique for me given I had been a boy until five months before. I enjoyed her attention to my hair, and being cute in general, so I didn’t mind. The white tights I had on were thick and hopefully would keep me warmer on the cold drive to her parents house! I enjoyed staring at my reflection in a mirror for a few minutes. We were eventually left alone for a few minutes and I asked Bella, “So you’re better?” “I can’t believe how much easier it is to do things,” she told me. “Walking is going to take a while… but I’m just glad to be able to talk…” “What was it like?” She sighed, “I could understand everything you all said all the time… thank you for being so kind to me,” she added, “and thank you for saving me from the fate they had planned for me! They made sure to rub it into my face all of the time that I’d be growing babies for them for the rest of my life…” And then it was clear a wall had broken and she was most certainly in need of counseling that wouldn’t have been possible before. I hugged her and Amanda came in and joined in, clearly having heard our conversation over the baby monitor. We were able to eventually get away to her parents house though, which presented its own challenges in dealing with her sisters. Chloe and Cassie had dressed all of their littles and kids similarly to us and there was a requisite ‘cousins’ picture taken when we were all there. Neville wore a ridiculous suit looking romper that still had his bare legs visible. The girls were all in holiday dresses, and diapers were worn at that point still by every kid and little but Kristina. Klara had continued on in diapers and I could see that there was a frustration in her mom’s face every time she had to change her. I personally believed having Neville treated as a baby around her all of the time probably wasn’t helping her cause. Presents were exchanged and other than Megan, Granny, and Grandpas gifts, all of mine were more appropriate for a baby shower! Bella’s were even worse given she was actually in that state until that morning, but we both just grinned and said thank you politely. Fortunately we had an appointment to keep at the portal to talk to my parents, so we didn’t get stuck there too long. Everyone seemed astounded though at how much better Bella was doing! Our ‘little cousins’ were clearly jealous that once again they would be the only ones babied to that extent. I hoped I’d be able to help them out one day though! Our visit to the portal went like it had the past few times, except we had Bella with us. The shriek of an alarm as Fred carried Bella through made Amanda narrow her eyes at me. I gulped, she hadn’t noticed the alarm was quiet the last couple months when we passed through. I gave her an innocent look though and we continued to the room. On the way in, “Did you do that…?” I shook my head, “Venture did…” “That’s asking for trouble!” she hissed. “If anyone takes…” “Let’s talk at home, they definitely have this area under surveillance,” I whispered to her. She sighed and continued into the video conference room we’d been given with our ‘family.’ My mom ‘oohed’ and ‘ahhed’ about how adorable I looked! It was also the first time she and Dad had met Bella since she’d been at home being babysat in our other calls. Our calls hadn’t been frequent though, because we were worried about portal officials beginning to be suspicious about our regular visits. “Did you get my presents?” I asked them after we’d talked for a while. “We just got them a few minutes ago, should we open them?” Mom asked. I smiled, “Please!” “These are beautiful!” Mom said a few minutes later. They had clearly grown in the portal and were going to be large on the walls at home, but I was glad that she had something of me, and the new me, to hang onto there. “Thank you,” they both told me. When we made it home later Bella and Fred went to work on helping her learn to walk again while I was left with my new toy. Once all of the spyware Amanda and others had placed on it was gone I went to work on some new projects… IN JANUARY THERE were two major events scheduled to happen. First was the beginning of my second semester at Emerson, and all the new classes and students I had to deal with being ‘cute’ around. Doctor Nimitz’s trial had also started the week before, and I was scheduled to testify later that day. Life had otherwise calmed back down to what was normal for there. We had definitely let our guard down a bit since Venture was officially out of business, and most of their employees were arrested. I was walking towards Amanda’s office from my last class by myself on Wednesday of that week and was startled, “Well baby girl, how’d you get loose from the daycare?” I turned just in time to realize that a tall woman with the daycare worker uniform on scooped me up without warning. “Please put me down, I’m a university student,” I told her. “Oh silly girl, of course you’re a big university student. Why that’s all we take care of in our daycare! Let’s get you back inside the warm building and figure out how you got loose.” “Seriously, I’m not in the daycare, and my mommy isn’t going to be too happy when I don’t get to her office in a few minutes…” “Such a big imagination from a wittle girl,” she told me and began walking inside. I groaned. I had been afraid someday something like this would happen, but had completely let my guard down! I managed to push the emergency button on the side of my watch just before we went inside. Amanda’s face came on, “What’s wrong?” she asked, but as soon as we stepped through the door it was jammed and the signal was lost! I sighed and hoped she’d have enough tracking data to find me quickly. “Who do you have there?” Another woman asked as she walked up to us. “I don’t know, I just found her wandering around on her own outside. Not sure how she got out of the daycare.” “Please just check…” I tried to tell them to check my student ID bracelet. When I got past check I ended up with a pacifier in the mouth that was inflated. “What a bad girl!” the woman said. “Where’d you even steal these clothes from, one of your old friends?” I sighed and shook my head, “no matter, come on let’s get you into a new diaper – this one’s soaked, and a daycare uniform like you belong. Then maybe we won’t send you to bed without dinner…” she sighed, “We’ll make sure we get you into a hypnosis session to keep you from running away again too!” I groaned as I was carried into a massive nursery and could see littles lifelessly playing all around with baby toys. Well actually some of them seemed quite excited to be there, having accepted things like Bella. They looked to be playing like normal babies with dolls, blocks, toy kitchens, and everything you would see in a daycare. I was sat down on a changing table and the middle strap was placed over my chest. “We’ll get you fed here soon too, I saw that we hadn’t taken your teeth yet, but I think it’s probably time. We’ll get you to just liquids from now on for running away.” By now I was beginning to get scared… I was safe from the hypnosis, but if they physically took my teeth I wouldn’t be able to do anything about it. Tears began to stream down my face as she quickly stripped me of my uniform. I shook my head as they took my charm bracelet, but felt relieved that at least they couldn’t get the little protect or the student ID band off of me. “Hey Melanie, this might be a real student… Doesn’t Dean Sanders remove these bands before she sends babies our way?” “There’s no way! She’s so tiny she had to have been one of our first semester additions…” the other lady responded just as I heard Amanda’s voice. “Where the hell is my daughter?!?!?” “What daughter?” the lady tried to apparently block her but Amanda managed to move past and saw me on the changing table. “That one,” Amanda said pointing at me. “Excuse me ma’am, but there’s no way she can be your daughter…” Amanda took out her phone and showed her my student ID information, “did you even scan her uniform or wrist band like you’re supposed to?!?!?!?!” “She was clearly…” “A university student!” Amanda said and continued over to me. “Get your damn hands off my baby,” she told the woman who had begun to change my diaper. “But she needs a diaper change…” “That I will do that for her, because I’m her mommy,” Amanda told her fiercely. “What did you do with her backpack?” It was handed over in short order and after she had me changed and re-dressed in my uniform. When she was done she made them scan my bracelet and verified we were telling the truth. My charm bracelet was also returned. She was giving me a hug as Dean Sanders joined us in the office of the daycare. “What happened here?” She asked. “This little girl was wandering on her own and it was obvious to me she had escaped from the daycare,” the one lady said unrelentingly. “This woman is claiming guardianship, but if she’s really adopted then she shouldn’t be at college anyway! It would be illegal for her to be unattended!” Dean Sanders looked at me and laughed, “You do get into some jams don’t you?” I gave her a confused look as she looked back at the woman, “All students are to be scanned upon entry, correct?” “But she could have stolen that…” “That type of wristband has to be attached at the union with proof of their identity provided at the time. It’s impossible to remove without cutting off the littles hand – she would probably know more about that than anyone though since she was kidnapped a few months ago. Also, if there’s any dispute over a little’s status my office is to be contacted immediately, correct?” “Yes, ma’am,” the lady said nervously looking down like a scolded school girl. “Well, obviously you aren’t mature enough for this job, so we’ll find someone else to take it.” She looked at another woman there, “Please escort Ms. Keen to the upstairs area and perform the exit interview.” Something about that had a sinister note to it, because I watched the lady look scared senseless, “That’s okay Ma’am, I’m not worried about back pay, I’ll just be leaving now…” A robotic arm appeared and grabbed onto her arms above her elbows, “No, you won’t,” Dean Sanders said. “Go with her,” she told the lady as the arm dragged the woman through the facility quickly. “Sorry about this Amanda… let’s not have Stacy wandering around on her own anymore? It seems like she is a trouble magnet,” she added before turning to leave. “Can we get out of here now?” I asked Amanda quietly. As we left I saw Laura, who had been sent to the daycare the first day back from the break. She was dressed in the daycares pink dress uniform that proudly displayed a thick discolored diaper. She waved at me, but the nearly toothless grin and drool landing on the bib tied to her neck made me sick. I turned my head to hide my face in Amanda’s shoulder. I couldn’t stand to see my friend like that! Amanda had noticed her too and said, “I’m sorry,” to me as we left. “It was a matter of time,” I told her. “We all knew it.” The nest that had been my ‘home’ for when I needed to be with littles during orientation had all gotten into trouble over supposedly poisoning Madison, the nest mother. All of them professed their innocence, but in the end all of them had been given enough demerits to be only one mistake away from losing their status as university students. As a result most of them had seen the writing on the wall and volunteered for the safer adoption service - they hoped that their future treatment wouldn’t be as bad at least. Laura however was stubborn, didn’t poison anyone, and refused to give in. She’d had a poopy diaper in her first class of the new semester. I had been sitting next to her when the professor checked her… well, and that had been that. I won’t lie, I cried that day, and I cried more then as Amanda carried me to her office. We didn’t have long though for her to cuddle me, nurse me, and change me again before she needed to take me to the courthouse. All of us had hoped that Doctor Nimitz would plead his case out instead of going to trial, but instead he proclaimed that he was innocent and it was now my turn to testify. That had been another battle just for me to be able to testify. His attorneys tried to keep my testimony out by claiming that I was too young since I was an adopted little. I had been afraid it would work, but the judge had shut that one down pretty quickly. Their second route was to claim that because I had killed all of his associates who would have been able to defend him from my ‘false’ testimony, he couldn’t defend himself. That judge though seemed unhappy about him kidnapping and abusing adopted littles, and my testimony was allowed. The prosecution had instructed Amanda that a thick diaper and my school uniform was the best plan for my attire. With all of that we were due in court in an hour and I was still frazzled from the near miss from the daycare. “Mommy?” I said as she carried me to the car. “What Princess?” “What if that wasn’t a random attack on me just now?” “What do you mean?” “What if you hadn’t been able to find me before I was due to testify?” She groaned, “I didn’t even think about it – I was so pissed off that you had been grabbed again. We’ll let the prosecution know about it,” she told me. “I don’t think that woman is going to be a problem again though, my guess is she’s probably getting used to her new diapers as we speak…” I nodded and accepted a bottle of juice from her as she finished strapping me into my car seat. I nursed it to the point of being empty just as we arrived at the courthouse. Grandpa Joe and Fred were both waiting in the parking garage for us when Amanda pulled in, and the four of us entered together. The DA had a staff member waiting outside the courtroom and said, “Well… I’m… uh... glad you made it,” with a bit of surprise. My eyes narrowed and I memorized his name to do a background check when we got home. The tone of his voice and the surprise in his face was sending up red flags and alarm bells. A bailiff outside the courtroom checked me off on his list and soon enough I was called to the stand. Amanda escorted me to the front of the gallery where she was able to have a seat to the side behind the prosecutor with Fred and Grandpa. “Ms. Stacy Westerfield?” The judge asked me. “Yes your honor,” I told him. “Bailiff, please swear her in…” he said. “Like that matters?!?” Nimitz said. “Order!” The judge shouted, “Counsel, if you can’t control your client we’ll move him to the prison and do this via remote.” “Yes your honor,” the lawyer said to the judge, before turning to him and saying, “shut up!” I was sworn in and the prosecutor began asking questions. He started with some background questions on me for the jury. Almost immediately he asked me questions to put my dimensional visa out in the open. He followed that up by getting my story that I had agreed to an adoption to go to school, and that the Nimitz’s had actually been my other final candidates. We then went over every detail about Bella that could be asked. The prosecutor asked everything about how we met her, came to adopt her, the poisoning, and finally her kidnapping. At that point the judge looked at his watch, “I believe a recess until tomorrow is in order. Can you be back here in the morning Ms. Westerfield?” “I’m supposed to have a class tomorrow morning, your honor,” I answered respectfully. “I’m still getting over that bit of information that you are a university student Ms. Westerfield, but I respect your studies. When do you finish classes tomorrow?” “I’m done about one?” “The court will be in recess until two tomorrow,” he said and banged the gavel. He stood and left while I joined my Amanda and Fred. We hurried from the courtroom to head home for the night, “Doctor Westerfield?” We turned to see the DA following us out of the building, “Yes?” Amanda asked as she faced him. “Would you be okay if I came by your house in a bit to talk with you, I think there are some things we need to discuss before tomorrow.” “It’ll have to be quick, Stacy still has some homework to do, and I need to get her to bed at a reasonable hour?” “Of course,” he said, “I’ll be there in an hour?” Grandpa Joe narrowed his eyes, “We’ll all be there,” he said. He clapped an arm around Amanda and led us to the car. We soon left in three cars to go to our house where Granny had stayed behind to babysit Bella. It was a longer drive to get to our new house, but I really did like it better! We were in the door about a half-hour later and could smell a delicious dinner being prepared by Granny who had clearly made herself at home in the kitchen!. I noticed Bella was in her walker pushing herself by her legs around the floor. It seemed to be helping her to regain her walking skills, as she could now walk across the living room unassisted about half the time she tried. It pained me to see her fall on her butt and face so much as she relearned a skill she’d had since she was a baby, but she was determined to regain her strength! We had just enough time to eat a plate of the spaghetti Granny had made before the DA showed up at the front gate to the house. Amanda guardedly let his car in the electronic gate and then met him at the front door. “Good evening,” he said to all of us. “Could we maybe chat in your living room?” “Sure,” Amanda said, “give my mom and I a moment to get my girls cleaned up,” she added. Granny grabbed me then and took me to my room that had its own changing table. “What do you think he wants?” Granny asked. I shook my head, “I don’t know... unless he figured out he has a mole?” “Maybe…” she said. By this point I’d had my diapers changed by so many people that I just tuned out the process. She pulled my skirt up and then worked on getting the diaper loose, wiped me, pulled away the old diaper and replaced it, added some lotion and powder as she normally did, then pulled the new diaper closed. Granny was an expert at it and every touch and motion she made was gentle and loving. Well, at least until she tickled me when she was done. “Why do you have to tickle me?” I couldn’t help but giggle. “Because you looked too serious and I prefer that pretty smile on your face,” she said. I tried to frown at her but she just re-engaged her fingers to tickle me, “Stop it or you’ll have to change me all over again,” I complained. She grabbed me in a tight hug and brought me back to the living room just before Amanda and Bella. They left the dishes on the table for now as the DA sat down in a folding chair across from us that Fred had provided. I was handed to Fred who was sitting on the couch next to Amanda and Bella, Granny told them, “I’ll go deal with the dishes…” Grandpa Joe sat in what I knew to be his favorite recliner at our house at the head of the discussion. “What can we do for you Mister Finch?” Fred asked him. He sighed, “It’s more that I wanted to warn you that I don’t think you’ve seen the end of this group. They really don’t want Stacy testifying…” “I know, I’m pretty sure they tried to stop me earlier,” I told him. “What?!?” He asked, “What do you mean?” “I didn’t think it was related actually at the time, but earlier I was walking back to Mommy’s office from my class. On my way I got snatched up by a daycare worker who insisted I had to have escaped from the university’s daycare. Luckily I was able to get an emergency warning signal out to Mommy, which put my location in its records, but I could have ended up missing court all together today.” “Do you know the name of the lady who grabbed you?” Amanda gave him the name, “She won’t be a problem anymore though… I’m pretty sure she’s been shrunk to the size of a little by now, Dean Sanders was not happy about the whole thing.” “Sir you have a problem though too…” I told him. At this point I had nothing to lose by trusting him, “You had a staff member meet us outside the courtroom earlier, correct?” “Ben Longfield?” He asked. I nodded, “He was surprised to see us earlier… like he thought I would have been taken care of. I’m pretty sure he’s involved.” I watched the face of the DA get red and you could tell he was not a happy person, “That son of a bitch!” He looked contrite a moment later, “I’m sorry, I can’t tell you more, but you just put together the last missing piece of the puzzle for me.” “So what do we do tomorrow?” Amanda asked. “Well make sure Stacy doesn’t go anywhere without one of you present. They clearly are hoping to avoid her testimony altogether… I also wanted to see if Bella might be available and up to testifying since I’ve just become aware she can talk again?” I looked at Bella who looked a bit queasy, but said, “Is that necessary? I’m not sure I could face him…” “Is my testimony not enough?” I asked him. “It’s his word against yours… and given you’re a little his counts more.” He paused, “Most Amazons believe littles are immature and are prone to lying like children.” “What about the recording I made of my escape?” I asked. “What recording?!?” I heard multiple voices say simultaneously. I sighed, “As soon as I retrieved my backpack I started my tablet recording video. It doesn’t have any usable video, but the audio of my escape and his confession… is that enough to keep Bella from having to testify?” “Why in Hell didn’t you tell me about this before?” He asked. “Well… mainly because there’s going to have to be some deal making for it. Grandpa, would you please get your attorney down here?” The bell for the gate rang right then, “That should be him,” he said with a smile. He let him inside the house a few minutes later and we resumed, “Why haven’t you told me about this?” “Because I need a deal first…” I told him. I had a whispered conversation with our attorney who we had already told the full story to before, but caught him up on this latest turn of events. “Okay Mister Finch, here’s the deal: Total immunity both local and federal for any crimes that may have been committed by my client to facilitate her escape. This includes her parents and grandparents as well,” he added. The DA’s eyes widened, “Why the hell would she need that, she just got lucky and had help from that holographic AI, right?” “Deal or not?” our attorney asked. He looked like someone had kicked a puppy, but said “Deal…” A quick written copy of the deal was electronically produced on our lawyers tablet and everyone signed off on it. He had to make a call to get the federal level deal approved, but within about a half-hour later it was legal and I was safe. I spent some time working on homework while we waited since I hadn’t had a chance thanks to everything that day. “Okay, here’s the signed order,” he said. Everyone received a copy of it and our attorney signed off that it was legal. “What the hell happened?” “I didn’t have help from Tessa until the end. I am the one who killed those people, I’m the one who shot and de-aged the others, and I’m the one who managed to bring an end to everything.” You could have knocked the DA over with a feather then, “How the hell…?” He paused and frowned, “Agent Cranston… he helped you clean up, didn’t he?” I nodded, “He proceeded through the investigation as if I was a member of the Hellcats,” I told him. “Are you?” I shrugged, “Even if I was I couldn’t tell you.” I wasn’t, but there had been some mysterious contacts coming in recently that seemed to be vetting me for that. Either way I wasn’t lying from the few contacts I’d had with the recruiters. He shook his head, “Can I hear this recording?” “Mommy, can I get you, Daddy, and Bella to go somewhere else? Grandpa and these men can stay?” “Why don’t you want us here?” Amanda asked. I tilted my head down, “I’m not proud of this.” She put her finger under my chin, “But I am, you saved yourself and your sister here. There’s nothing to be ashamed of. Maybe Bella should go though Fred?” She asked him. “No,” Bella said in the most forceful voice I’d ever heard her make. I looked at her in shock. She was the most easy going member of our family even after regaining her faculties. “I don’t want to trigger…” I said. She reached over and grabbed my hand, “I want to know what you actually did to save me.” I sighed, “Hand me my backpack,” I told Amanda. It was sitting to her right and I pulled up an app that allowed me to reach a hidden partition I had stored the video in. I played a version that stopped after I was rescued. We all sat for the next forty minutes listening to my escape. I felt Amanda grip onto me multiple times tighter as she realized just how bad the situation was. The DA just looked at me like I had grown tentacles, and Bella just frowned. When we reached the confession the DA’s face changed to a grin of wonder. Bella shed more tears then and I was glad Amanda grabbed her and brought her to join me on her lap. She wrapped us in her loving arms as I dealt with the final problem with Tessa, and finally the SWAT team members arrived to help. “Holy shit, that was unbelievable…” the DA said. “If I play this in court there’s no way they can refute it.” “Unfortunately it does reveal that Stacy broke more than a few laws,” our attorney stated. “Which she has immunity for, as well as her parents,” he reminded us. “I have to give this to the defense so they can’t say I didn’t disclose. I’m going to hope they’ll make a deal when they hear it. I’m going to have to meet with them and the judge in the morning… Plan on being in court a bit before the time he set earlier. You’ll e-mail me that file?” I looked at the attorney and said, “I’ll e-mail it to him, and he’ll give it to you?” “Fair enough,” he said. When he was gone I found myself being hugged to death on all sides. “I can’t believe you did all of that,” Bella said. “I’m sorry about your parents Bella,” I told her. “I always knew something like that had to have happened. I think I’d rather not know who they’re with now…” I felt bad for her, but Amanda said, “You told us all of that, but hearing it was something else. I should be spanking you for your language though!” “Hopefully I don’t end up with a university demerit for that…” I said. “You won’t, Dean Sanders agreed that anything you did while escaping was to be given immunity back when you escaped.” Our attorney told me, “I’ll be there tomorrow with you as well. Please watch your back before tomorrow Stacy, I don’t trust them to not try again.” I sighed, “I need to get my homework done now,” I griped. “You need a dry diapee first,” Amanda told me. I was changed and allowed to get back to homework while Bella was bathed and sent to bed. Her body still demanded the earlier bedtimes that were apparently normal for littles. The naps she had during the day would help her a bit, but she seemed to always need to be in bed early to avoid being a crab the next day. Fortunately I was still able to get my homework done that night for my classes the next day. I had kept Tuesdays and Thursdays as light days for coursework this semester too, and art was fulfilling an elective I needed. The course was about computer based art and graphics. It seemed right up my alley, and was one of the few places our size difference in the class didn’t really matter. I’d just finished my first piece for this semester and would print it in the morning at Amanda’s office before we went in. I had just saved it, and backed it up in a few places to make sure I could get to it, when Amanda came in and sat down cross legged on the floor next to my desk. “You about done?” She asked. “With tomorrow’s at least… I’d wanted to get stuff for Friday done too, but that sure didn’t happen…” She motioned for me to come over and I obliged her, letting myself be wrapped up in her arms. “You know, you told us what you did… but hearing it was a completely different experience. I don’t think I really let myself believe that you had to fight that hard to get away.” I nodded, “I guess now you know why I keep getting the nightmares?” She squeezed me tightly, “I already had an idea of that.” They had started to slow down in frequency, but it was a near nightly occurrence for me to wake up it seemed the first few weeks. I’d slept a lot in her arms in the rocking chair, though it had gotten better when we managed to heal Bella. I had no doubts that hearing the audio today was going to make it another bad night. “I love you more than you can know Stacy. I’m so glad that you came here, and I’m so glad that you escaped the fate Nimitz wanted to put you through,” she added. We cuddled for a good long while before she said, “Bath time.” She had been doing less for me the past month, but that night she did everything as far as undressing me, carrying me, washing me, and finally nursing me to sleep. I did feel loved more than I could explain to anyone. AMANDA HAD JUST picked me up from our weekly brainwashing session known as the littles seminar when her phone rang. She dug it out of her purse and said, “Hello?” I could just hear the other person speaking, hearing them announce that it was Finch, the DA. “Listen, we still want you to show up to court, but after receiving a copy of the audio recording the defense agreed to a plea bargain. The judge also sealed the recording from being released to the public based on Stacy’s status as a minor.” ‘I’m a minor?’ I asked myself, but remembered I was legally since I was adopted. “So Stacy isn’t going to have to testify today?” she looked at me with a smile on my face. “She shouldn’t?” he paused, “I want her to be here just in case it’s a ruse.” “We’ll be there, we’re on our way now,” Amanda said. “So it’s over?” I asked her. “Maybe, let’s wait and see…” We were shown into the gallery of the courtroom when we arrived and the court was called to order soon after that. “You wish to change your plea Doctor Nimitz?” The judge asked. “Yes your honor, I wish to plead guilty.” “No one has coerced you in any way? This is a choice of your own volition? You do understand that the court will immediately proceed to sentencing without completing this trial?” “Yes, your honor,” he said. “Very well, the court accepts your guilty plea. I understand that you and the DA have worked out a sentencing deal?” “Yes your honor,” Finch said, “We submit that Doctor Nimitz should serve a sentence of no less than fifteen years, and no more than twenty-five years in a maximum security facility.” “Your client agrees to this?” The judge asked. “Yes your Honor,” he said. I watched as the judge looked at the papers that had been handed to him, and then out into the gallery to me. “Ms. Westerfield?” He asked, “Would you please come to the stand.” I looked at Amanda and Fred in confusion but made my way forward nervously. I looked up at him, “Yes your honor?” “I believe you have more right than most to have a say on this agreement, do you think it’s fair?” I looked at him leaning across the bench down at me and shook my head, “No your Honor, this man regularly sexually abused women, removed their ability to think and communicate their needs,and removed their ability to do anything other than serve him or others like him. I understand that this society believes littles should ‘know our place’ and be the good babies that our size makes us seem to be. The problem with that is that men like Doctor Nimitz aren’t driven by noble intentions of helping poor littles survive in the big world, instead they’re driven by greed. There’s a good number of Amazons out there who truly love their littles and take care of their every need... It’s smothering, but at least it’s done in a loving manner. I see too many ‘parents’ though that are all about humiliating and treating their littles as pets and objects to be abused for some reason. If he did what he did to real babies our size… would he be only serving that sentence? I doubt it.” “What would you propose?” He asked me. I shrugged, “I’ll be honest, I could have killed him if I wanted to. I don’t think anyone would have faulted me! Instead I let him live, but now the question of what to do with him is left to the justice system to determine what is right. Personally… well I know the shrinking technology exists. Making him become a little, a girl at that, and adopting him out? That seems to be almost more just than anything else. Perhaps performing most of the surgeries to him that he did to the others?” “An eye for an eye, huh?” The judge asked. “Your Honor, you’re not seriously going to entertain not abiding by the plea agreement?” Nimitz’s attorney asked. “Yes I am. The defendant will rise,” he ordered. “Your crimes were heinous, abusive, and immoral to a level that the court cannot adequately dispense justice. The pictures of your lab alone make my stomach turn! You have plead guilty with an agreement with the prosecution… However I am in agreement with this young lady that the agreement doesn’t go far enough to punish your heinous crimes. You are hereby sentenced to be medically shrunk to four-feet in height. Your teeth are to be removed and your body restricted from walking.” “YOU CAN’T DO THIS TO ME!!!!!” Doctor Nimitz wailed. “ORDER!” The judge shouted. “Additionally your speech centers will be altered to that of an eighteen month old. You’ll be able to let your new parents know that you need a change, you’re hungry, you want your stuffed bear, and that’s about it.” He paused, “Take him away, court is adjourned.” I watched as he was hauled off and I stood awkwardly where I’d been asked to. “Ms. Westerfield?” The judge asked as he descended the stairs from his bench and knelt down in front of me. “Yes, your honor?” “I’d like to shake your hand if I might, I’m truly impressed by you.” I reached my hand out and accepted his large hand enveloping mine, “If you ever need anything let me know. I hope this matter will be behind you now.” I smiled at him and said, “Me too!” before rejoining Amanda and Fred, finding safety and warmth in Amanda’s arms. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ There is an epilogue to follow this chapter. If it gets to 25 likes I'll post it this weekend, otherwise I'll post it next weekend! Please let me know what you think, I know this moved at a faster pace than earlier chapters, but sometimes when life gets busy it passes by in a blur... There remains a few loose ends that will be tied up in the Epilogue, but please comment and let me know what you think! Thanks for following this story!
    33 points
  44. Chapter 94: Story Time BETH WATCHED CARLY look up at his grandmother in anticipation. “So, who is she?” he asked impatiently. “Did she tell you about the trip we adopted Bella?” Carly nodded, “I think most of the story?” “The dolphins?” Carly nodded, “I saw the picture you have in the hallway too.” She smiled, “That’s probably one of my favorite pictures with Stacy. She told you about the man we ran into?” She nodded. “And the girl he threw in the water when he was trying to escape?” “Mom said she saved her?” “Turns out that was Lilly’s mother.” “No way!” Carly said, clearly thinking back through all that she knew about her. “Didn’t Mom say she was only a toddler, though?” Amanda nodded, “We actually thought she was about five, but it turns out she was just a really short ten-year-old at the time. Her family didn’t care to correct any of the public records and be known as the victim, so we never found out she was older. Anyway, she seemed like she must have been younger?” “Was she a Big then?” Beth asked, “Lilly’s not short?” “Her mom, Kylie, just barely reached eight-foot-six,” Amanda said, “So really a Tweener, but since her parents were Bigs, she kind of slides into that classification still.” Amanda shrugged, “Lilly’s dad is about twelve feet tall, so she outgrew her mom by quite a bit. Kylie apparently had her when she was only fifteen. With her parents’ help, she had still managed to graduate high school and college early in spite of the teenage pregnancy. Lilly was an early graduate from high school at seventeen. I never dreamed of that connection because they're so close in age. I know it’s why I didn’t think of her at first.” “So… Umm…? What happened?” Beth asked. “I don’t think I’ve heard this story?” “Oh, I guess that makes sense,” Connor said. “Grandma, why don’t you tell it since you were there?” She smiled at us, “I’ll tell it, but let’s get you ready for bed first?” “Huh?” Connor asked. “I seem to remember both of you saying you needed a shower when you got in the car?” “Right!” Beth said. As she said that, Beth couldn’t help but think back to the stickiness of those stupid PooPloders! She winced. “So, Beth, why don’t you take a shower? Carly and I will take care of her in her room, and then we’ll meet for storytime in her room in about thirty minutes?” Carly’s face turned bright red, and Beth suddenly realized she had never told her she was okay with her revelation. “Okay,” Beth said to Amanda. She turned to Carly and hugged her. “Carly, I’m okay with what you told me.” She wanted to say so much more, but the relief in her eyes was genuine, and she guessed she’d made the right call. “See you in about a half hour?” Amanda suggested. “Yeah, that should work,” she agreed. Without a word, Amanda stood up, gathered her grandchild in her arms, and the two walked out. Beth wanted to say so much more, but at the moment, she could do nothing but remember the feeling of stickiness that she’d somehow been distracted from. Gathering her stuff, she hurried into the attached bathroom and soon stood in the shower’s warm jets. I HAD BEEN uncertain if Beth would hate me when I told her the truth, but the fact that she said she was okay with me helped me feel better. ‘Will she still want to go out with me? That’s a whole other relationship?’ I acknowledged. Of course, growing up with two moms, that certainly wasn’t something I would have a problem with. The idea of being with a boy had always made me feel gross and was part of why, while I knew I was trans, relationships had always been complicated in my head. Grandma set me down on the floor of the bathroom. She pulled the hair ties that I’d forgotten all about from my hair and ran her fingers through it. “Those do look cute on you,” she told me. “And the matching hairstyle and color you two have is definitely cute! If I didn’t know better, I would have guessed you were sisters.” I blushed but quickly pulled my shirt off, even as she surprised me by unbuttoning the pants. “Uh-oh,” she said. “Connor, did you know you had another accident?” “Huh?” I said, looking down. “I…” My stomach churned a bit. “So I take that as a no?” I shook my head, “No… I guess it’s not much, but… why?” Grandma sighed, “I’m not sure, but we’ll need to figure it out. Let’s get you in the bath; after you change back tomorrow from filming, we’ll see if it’s still an issue. It might just be a problem with the nanites moving your organs to different spots. Maybe your brain just hasn’t mapped everything yet?” I nodded. Grandma pulled the Pull-Up off my body by ripping open the sides and had a baby wipe in her hand a second later to wipe me clean. “Gotta be careful with those parts,” she told me, gently wiping my opening. After she tossed the wipe into the Pull-Up I nodded. She helped me into the shower and left me to it as I quickly washed my body, hair, and then my body again. I scrubbed the area the PooPloders had leaked off the underlayer multiple times, feeling like it was probably worse than the one time I’d had poop on me a couple weeks ago! I washed my hair and felt it instantly freeze back up into its shape before remembering the nanites on it. ‘Ugh,’ I thought, even as pigtails reformed on my head without something tying them up. “What?” I wondered. Before turning the water off, I used one last set of body soap on my diaper area. Grandma heard the water turn off and had a towel in hand to dry me. “What happened with your hair?” She asked. “Good question!” I shook my head, “I think the nanites in my hair must have reactivated in the water?” “They used nanites on your hair?” She asked, seeming a little concerned. “They wanted to ensure Beth and I had matching hair colors?” Her frown made me nervous, but she didn’t say anything else as she wrapped me in the giant towel and set me down on the counter. “Here,” she said, handing me a U-shaped toothbrush that did its thing in my mouth for me. A couple minutes later, a beep said it was done, so I pulled it out and rinsed the toothpaste. “What phone did they use to connect to your nanites for your hair?” Grandma asked as she carried me to the changing table.” “Mine?” “Let’s get you dressed, and then we’ll have them go to a loose style unless you want to sleep like this?” “I’d rather have it down,” I agreed, “Just in a ponytail like normal. Though it feels a bit weird since it’s shorter!” “I’m surprised they left it that long. I think I would have gone to a shorter bob,” she said, placing me on the table and digging around for a diaper. When she held one in her hand, I realized she thought I needed an actual diaper again, and I blushed. “They talked about it,” I said, trying to distract myself as I counted the accidents. ‘One after the four bottles, one in the restaurant, one just now… and there was a little bit inside the diaper after the last scene. I had four accidents today?!?’ My blood turned cold, but I said nothing else as Grandma finished taping the diaper shut. “I told your Aunt Bella you’d be her little niece tonight, so she made something for you.” Grandma held out a purple-footed sleeper with pink hearts and unicorns printed on it. I blushed but let her help me into the garment. A knock came on the door, and Beth came in. “You decent?” she asked, even as she must have realized Grandma had just finished zipping up the footed sleeper, which I now realized she matched. I laughed, “Really, Grandma?” “I figured your moms deserved a photo to preserve the memory here. Let’s get your hair reset, though, first,” she pointed me towards my bag where my phone was waiting. I accessed the app and managed to get it to go to a ‘no-style’ setting that caused it to flatten into a loose pile of hair at the back of my neck. A few quick brushes through my hair, and I could quickly throw it into a ponytail with a hairband. “Let’s put that higher,” Beth smiled at me and motioned for the brush. A few moments later, she was satisfied as the hair was tied up like my sisters did for cheerleading. I watched her make her hair match mine. “Okay, my two beauty princesses all ready?” Grandma teased. I stuck my tongue out but went along with it as she directed Beth to sit beside me on the bed and pulled me into her side. The picture was snapped a couple times on her phone before she showed me the picture that was clearly two sisters, not the boyfriend and girlfriend from last week. “Shoot me,” Beth whispered beside me, even as she pulled me into her lap. I giggled and leaned back into her larger body. I was very comfortable like that, and maybe even more so than with Grandma because she wasn’t quite as big. “You promised me story time?” Beth asked. “And you said you knew more?” I pressed. “Well, let’s get caught up on what happened with your mom first?” She said as she sat in the giant rocking chair, which she pulled closer to my bed. Beth squeezed me and began rubbing her hands lightly down the fabric on my arms. “So this was in the first couple of weeks Stacy was here,” Grandma started. “She’d made it through the placement tests with flying colors, and really, she’d adjusted to our world quite well! Fred and I decided it would be fun to take a surprise trip to Selegnasol before her classes began!” “I love that park!” Beth said. “You’ve been?” I asked. She nodded, “It’s safe to go visit. I wouldn’t hang out in any other part of that state for long as a Little, mind you, but since my mom and dad were with us, we were safe. Dad, of course, had his protective detail too… But, anyway, we’ve gone a few times?” “It sounds so cool,” I admitted, having looked up some updates from even when my mom had been there over thirty years ago. “I don’t think we’ll be able to make a trip happen, unfortunately,” Grandma consolingly told me. I shrugged, “I didn’t come here for that. Anyway, keep telling the story?” I encouraged. “Anyway, we were boarding the plane, and this tiny woman came and sat beside me. I held Stacy in my lap, and we pretended she was just a regular infant then. Fred was in the window seat, but the three of us ended up talking after we realized one of the flight attendants was up to no good. They poisoned her, and it was only Stacy’s quick thinking that saved her from pooping her panties right then so they could claim her.” “How’d she do that?” Beth asked. “Same way I dealt with the LittleGo,” I told her. “Mine’s on a necklace, though,” I added. She nodded, “So you saved her from pooping her panties, but then what?” “When we figured out what was happening, I offered to help her by making the stewardess think we were adopting her first. I had diapered her first, meaning I had the better claim over her.” “This is Bella?” Beth asked. She nodded, “Yes, so you can guess the fake adoption ended up being more permanent. When we got off the plane, we were threatened about her as someone else had lured her to Selegnasol. We hadn’t realized that it was part of a group called Venture…” Beth gasped, “They’re really evil!” Grandma nodded, “Yeah, and they really wanted Bella… so badly they chased us around. I know you have seen Carly here swim, but her mommy was just as much of a fish in the water.” “Dolphin, Grandma, dolphin,” I said with a smile. She smirked, “Anyway, Looney World had an attraction you could pay to swim with the dolphins, so we decided to surprise Stacy with it. She had an absolute blast with it after we proved to the workers she could swim well enough. We both had the time of our lives, and the four of us ended up showing up to watch their show a while later. One of their Venture operatives tried to convince us to hand over Bella, but Stacy was up to her usual tricks then. She somehow opened up her baby bottle and accurately threw all of the liquid onto the man’s crotch. He ran for it as Stacy started some appropriate loud shouting of, ‘If he has accidents, why isn’t he in diapers?’” I nodded along, remembering Mom telling the story. “What happened then?” “Well, the asshole decided to get a distraction and shoved a little girl over the rail into the tank! I could tell she wasn’t going to be able to swim, and I debated jumping in myself as Stacy pushed her way over the edge and dove in first!” “That must have been terrifying?” Beth asked. Grandma nodded, “Yes, and no… Emotionally, it was, but on a higher mental level, I knew she would probably be okay? Anyway, Stacy was about halfway across the tank, and Suzy, one of the dolphins, leant a fin to the rescue.” “And that girl was Lilly’s mom?” I asked. “Apparently,” she said. “I never got her name in all of the chaos as she was whisked away by her parents pretty quickly, and I was so worried about Stacy and Bella. I knew her parents’ names since I’d gotten a business card, but I guess I didn’t put it together with Lilly until I saw her records.” “So she’s probably an ally for Carly?” Beth asked. “At least for Connor,” Grandma smiled. “Lilly’s grandma never had a chance to fulfill that promise to help her with anything, so I’m guessing when she put two and two together with Connor, Lilly felt like she owed her.” “You think her mom told her about that story?” Beth asked. I nodded, “I bet she did; that’s probably why she learned to swim so well.” “Huh…” Beth said at that. “You two should probably both get some sleep? It’s going to be a long day tomorrow?” “Can you just give us a half-hour to talk?” I asked her. She sighed, “Thirty minutes, no more!” “Thanks,” I said to her. A moment later, she left, and I turned around to face my taller love. “So…?” She asked. “So, you’re okay with what I said earlier? Really?” I asked. She nodded, “Don’t get me wrong, part of me likes the idea of a boy, but with our size differences, things would have to be a bit different mechanically, no matter what we did.” I blushed, “So you don’t think I’m a freak? You still like me?” She shook her head, “Nope, I don’t like you anymore.” I felt my heart stop, “But…” Even then, she began tickling my sides, “I love you, silly!” I giggled then and was happy to know we were okay. When Beth eventually let up on the tickling, I accepted a kiss from her on the lips that went on for several minutes. “As much as I would love to keep making out tonight, Carly, I think bed is a good idea. It’s going to be a long day tomorrow still.” I nodded, “Okay.” She stood up and hugged me before pulling open the bed sheets and depositing me under them. She pulled the covers up to my chin and kissed me good night, “I love you, Carly, don’t forget that. No matter what you look like.” I watched her leave the room, swiping the lights off as she closed the door. ‘Did I really just come out to her, and she still made out with me?’ I wondered. I pinched my arm, grimaced, and decided I really was awake. ‘What a day!’ BETH MADE HER way across to her room and grimaced at how she looked in the pajamas. There was no question she looked like at least a Pull-Up should be underneath her pajamas! After a quick bathroom trip, she was climbing into bed when Amanda knocked, “May I come in?” “Sure,” she said and let her in. “How is Connor doing?” “Good?” She said hesitantly. “Is she?” Beth looked at her, “What do you mean?” “Her mom already knew and told me, Beth, I’m not surprised. Sorry, but there’s a baby monitor still in the room that activates. I didn’t mean to listen in…” “Don’t let her know you did, please?” Beth begged. “I won’t… You really are okay if Carly wants to be a girl, though?” Beth shrugged, “I like her for her, I don’t really care. It’s not like we’d have an amazing sex life with her as a male?” Beth smirked as she realized Amanda blushed at that. “How did your parents make that work?” She wondered. “I try not to think about it,” Beth laughed. “Laura actually asked Mom once, even as I tried to put my hand over her mouth! She said it all worked because Dad isn’t really a Little, so his parts were larger than normal?” She shook her head, “And that is the only thing I heard, and I still want to bleach my brain from that information. I hate having ever heard about my parent’s sex life!” They both laughed at that. “If it ever gets serious, I will tell you they kept some samples back home for him.” Beth nodded, “She’s leaving in just a few months, though?” Amanda shrugged, “That’s the plan, but who knows what actually happens. With Stacy and your dad, both things seemed to just ‘happen,’ and the same seems to be true for the two of you.” Beth grimaced, “Yeah, they do…” She looked at the bed, “Anyway, I think I’m going to call it a night.” “Can I tuck in my honorary granddaughter for the night?” she smiled. “Isn’t she in the other room?” Beth asked. “She’s the actual one,” she laughed. Amanda did the exact same thing for Beth as she’d done for Carly a few minutes earlier, even kissing her forehead. “Good night, Beth,” she said with a smile as she turned the lights off. ‘What a weird day?’ Beth thought as she turned and looked at the wall to set herself up to sleep. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for reading! Please Press the 'Like' Button and Leave a comment! (Especially if you want your bonus chapter this weekend! 25+ or no chapter 😈 ) So many of you guessed who Lilly's mom was back in the beginning, and I really have to say to you, "stop breaking into my hard drives!" Looking at my writing notes is forbidden! 👿 Really though I actually take it as a sign that I'm bringing you along on a journey that makes sense and doesn't go off on random unexpected tangents every time! This is a long weekend in the story length, so four more chapters to get some of the other answers you all keep seeking! As always, please remember that if you enjoy my works, you can purchase my completed ones on Amazon Kindle! https://www.amazon.com/author/babysofia
    32 points
  45. Chapter 20: In for a penny... “Fine. We’ll try it from now until Monday okay? But once we start, you’re going to be treated like a baby the whole time and you can’t back out of it. This is a test for both of us. You have to decide whether you can stand being babied for longer than a day at least. And I need to see if I can suppress my maternal instincts whilst having the cutest damn baby in the world!” She pinched my cheeks and cuddled me closely. It was Saturday evening now, so if we were to do this experiment, I’d only have to deal with being a baby for the rest of tonight and tomorrow. That’s easy. I’ve spent longer time in a nappy before, this time I’d just get the added baby treatment. ‘I can do this.’ “Stooooop!” “Oh not a chance babygirl. You’re my baby now. Until Monday morning. So you have to deal with all the baby talk and all of the baby treatment. And remember baby, if I give in to my maternal instincts, tell me. I don’t want to go too far.” I sighed. ‘I can do... this?’ “So... as a new mother, what do I have for my baby?” “I brought some stuff in the bag. It’s not much, but I thought it’d be a good start just to get an idea of whether we could do this. Malcolm picked it all out for me obviously; I couldn’t be caught dead buying that stuff.” “Thank you babykins. Now... that’s plenty enough adult talk from you I think.” She lifted the dummy she had rested nearby and placed it into my mouth. “That doesn’t come out unless I take it out, got that sweetie?” I nodded and blushed. If I was to pretend to be a baby in public, I’d need to pretend to be a good girl so I don’t bring more attention to us and people don’t bother us. So the dummy was not going to be spat out. Plus something about it was... soothing. She bounced me on her lap a bit, which I couldn’t help but giggle at. “You’re so cute! Part of me wishes I had dressed you like this sooner!” I started blushing, and using my hands I tried to hide my face. It didn’t work very well. “And now that Mummy has her baby, and baby has got a few basic things, why don’t we get you changed into some actual clothing instead of just that bib covering your little boobies?” My hands shot down from my face to cover my chest. “Don’t be shy sweetie, I love your body, and you know that. But more importantly, babies don’t care about their nakedness.” I dropped my arms to my sides in a huff. “Now... how about we play dress up with my new baby girl?” My eyes widened and I quickly buried my face into her chest. ‘Hey, I’m not going to complain about being able to do this more...’ Charlotte lifted me up onto her hip and carried me over to the bedroom, picking up the bag of baby supplies Malcolm had acquired for me along the way. It was only simple stuff, a bottle, some nappies, a dummy or two, a onesie, and some soft blocks. But I hadn’t realised yet that he also included a copy of a frilly pink dress I had created for someone in the past, but in my size. Setting me down on the bed, she rooted around the bag looking at the supplies. My face got redder every time she pulled an item out, but must have deepened into a crimson shade as soon as I realised what she was pulling out next. “No! Not dat dwess!” I said, with the dummy still occupying my mouth. “Oh this is precious! I must thank Mal for this! Oh you are so getting dressed in this, look at how frilly and babyish it is!” It was pink with white frills, a peter pan collar, and a motif of a princess crown sewed on the chest. I had originally designed it for some poor regressed little who had a Mummy who loved calling her ‘her little princess’. Never would I have imagined being the one wearing it! “For now, how about this cute little blue onesie, it’s got bunnies on it! Look baby!” I nodded along with her. If I had to pretend to be a baby, I need to learn to play the part. She reached around my neck and undid the bib, pulling it off me and putting it to the side. “Now sweetie, lift your little hands up, as high as you can into the sky!” I lifted my arms up and she quickly threw the onesie, which she had been rolling up, over my arms, inserting my arms into the sleeves and pulling the onesie down. “Good girl! Mummy has such a good little babygirl!” I blushed. Again. WHY DO I KEEP BLUSHING AT THIS BABY TREATMENT? She lifted me up and laid me back on the bed so she could bring the onesie together below the nappy I was wearing, snapping it in place. “Now for your hair!” she exclaimed. She seemed way too happy about this part, “Oh don’t be a pouty pants, you know I love your hair. I’ve always wanted to style it in a really cute way, and now I’ve got an excuse!” She spent a good while doing my hair. In the end, it was done up into curled pigtails with cute blue bows that matched the onesie I was wearing. “That’s better! Don’t you feel better now baby?” I nodded and tried looking anywhere but at her face. If I looked at her face I’d just get that fluttery feeling in my tummy and I’d blush again. “Now... How about we get you set up on the floor in the living room in front of the TV with these cute blocks whilst Mummy makes us both some din dins?” ‘Hell, gotta play the part, right?’ I lifted my arms up and did the grabby hands motion. Charlie’s heart melted and her smile showed it. “D’aww does baby want uppies? Say it baby, uppies!” I tried my best through the dummy in my mouth. “Uffies!” “Good girl! Let’s get you settled in the living room then.” She took me and the bag back into the living room and sat me carefully on the floor in front of the TV, leaving me to play with the blocks Malcolm had packed. ‘I guess I better get used to baby toys and stuff.’ I played with the blocks in the living room for a lot longer than I was expecting. I was actually having a little bit of fun making towers and knocking them down, like I used to when I was an actual baby, when Charlie called me from the kitchen. “Baby, dinners ready!” I started trying to stand up, which was proving to be more difficult than I had imagined. The nappies Malcolm packed weren’t exactly those crawlers I’ve seen, the ones that reduce a little to only crawling, but these were still thick enough to make it difficult to walk a bit. I guess it was going to be more of a waddle for me in these. “Nuh uh huh! Babies crawl. Now, crawl that cute little bum over here and Mummy is going to feed you your dinner.” ‘Fine.’ I got back on my knees and started crawling over to the kitchen. This was a lot easier than trying to stand up in my damn nappy. I gulped. ‘In my nappy’. I had realised it was no longer ‘a’ nappy, it was ‘my’ nappy. And eventually I would have to use it. And this time I wouldn’t have the added excuse of drinking Amazon breast milk, I’d have to use it willingly. As I got to the kitchen, Charlotte walked over and picked me up, placing me on one of her stools at the kitchen counter. “Now, obviously in public we’re going to have to use a highchair, and with any actual regressed little we’d need one, but for now you’re just going to have to be careful and sit on that stool. No getting off it without me though!” “Yeth Mummy.” “Oh be still my beating heart! I never would have thought I’d hear those words from you!” Aaaand there’s that blushing again. She was a pro at making me blush, even before all this baby treatment. Charlotte placed a small plate of what looked like red goop in front of me. “It’s lasagne. It’s just... I mushed it up a bit. You’re going to have to deal with eating like this. And talking of that... I’ll be feeding you. So no hands up off your lap, okay baby?” I nodded as she placed the bib from earlier back around my neck. Scooping up a spoon full of mushed up lasagne, she aimed it at my mouth and started making plane noises. “Here comes the aeroplane! Open up!” After a very messy and embarrassing dinner, she wiped my face and took the messy bib off. But hey, it did its job. The mess never made it on to my onesie; it was just everywhere else. That’s what you get when you intentionally miss to make me blush more. “Time for snuggles with baby before we go to bed. Ready baby?” I needed to pee desperately. I was holding it in all evening and there was no more putting it off now. I had to make the conscious decision to wet my nappy. So I did it. “Oh, I know what that face means!” “Face?” “Your face tells a lot more than you think babygirl, now no more talking, dummy back in! We’ll get you changed and then we’ll get snuggled up on the sofa, okay tinklepants?” “...Uh huh, yes Mummy...” ‘I have this baby thing down. I’ll be able to trick any Amazon with not much more practice.’ Charlie picked me up and carried me over the sofa. Placing me down, she carefully untaped my nappy and pulled it from under my bum, wrapping it up and placing it to one side. Pulling out a fresh nappy, she unfolded it and lifted my legs so she could slide the padding underneath me. She gently cleaned my most intimate area with a wet wipe, followed by a sprinkle of baby powder. It was all so... methodical, but not quite... mechanical? She was doing a job any other mother would do, but there was a gentleness to her actions, a feeling of love and care as she did each step. Taping my new nappy up and pulling the onesie back down to snap back into place, she lifted me up again and sat back on the sofa. Leaning back with her head on a cushion, she laid me over her chest and I couldn’t help but snuggle as closely as possible. ‘I can kinda understand why Alice likes this. I’ve felt close with Charlie before, but this is... this is something else.’ We lay there watching TV for a good hour or so, before Charlie looked down at me with concern. “Baby, how is it going? How are you finding it?” she asked. I pointed to my dummy. I knew I wasn’t allowed to take it out, even if she was being caring now. “Oh sorry baby!” Charlie took out my dummy and held it to one side. “Thanks. It... it’s not as bad I thought it would be. Sure, I’d find a life of this boring as hell, but I... I enjoyed the closeness we’ve had today. It... it was... special.” “I know what you mean. We’ve been together a while now, and don’t get me wrong, I’ve loved every minute of being with you, but this... it felt like we unlocked sides to ourselves that we were afraid of opening up.” “...Yeah. I... I won’t say that I like being a baby... but I definitely wouldn’t mind it. If it was you Mummy.” Charlie smiled as if her heart had melted again. She pulled me in as close as possible, whilst still making sure I could breathe. I nuzzled into her chest, trying to hide the blushy cheeks on my face, when I felt a warm, wet spot. Now it took me longer than I’d care to realise, but when it clicked, I was taken aback. “Umm... Ch...Mummy?” “Yes sweetheart?” “Your... umm... boobies... are leaking.” “Oh dear, I’m so sorry. Just let me get up and I’ll go pump. Then we can get back to snuggling.” I... was going to nod. I was going to get off her and allow her to get up and go pump. But you know when you see some food or drink, and you instantly get the memory of the taste, but in your mouth? I had that. And with that, the cravings re-emerged. It had been months since I last tried breast milk; there was no craving for it anymore. But right now... with it just a few inches from my lips... it was like a flood of emotions returned and I wanted to try it again. I needed to try it again. And that’s when my stupid imagination brain kicked in and figured ‘in for a penny...’ So I shook my head. “No? Huh? Baby, I need to go pump, it’s getting my shirt wet.” I carefully pulled back her top, leaving her exposed breast just there, a few inches from my face. “Baby, no, you know what that stuff does to you!” “But... we did say I would be a complete baby this weekend...” “You do realise what this means if you do though, right? And remember it’ll be me changing those messy nappies of yours!” “If you don’t want me to...” “I didn’t say that baby; I just... I just don’t want you getting addicted. But this once, okay? I know I shouldn’t, but we did agree to the full baby treatment. And we may be expected to do this in public at some point. So we do this once, then we can talk tomorrow about limiting it if we do go ahead with everything. Okay?” “Yes Mummy.” Charlie guided her nipple into my mouth and the second a drop of her milk hit my tongue, it was like it was my lifeline and I had to suckle as much as I could until it was gone or I was full. It was sweeter and creamier than normal milk, and something about it just tasted... right. I had had breast milk before, but never from the source. The warmth just made it that much better. It was the best thing I had ever tasted and a tiny part of me was worried this was going to be a slippery slope... but I quickly ignored that part and carried on suckling. I looked up whilst nursing to see Charlie’s face. Her beautiful face. She was glowing, radiant, she just seemed so at peace. And with the feeling I was having whilst being nursed by my girlfriend, I couldn’t help but feel some of that peace myself. It was like this is how we were meant to be. I was starting to feel a bit drowsy as she switched me to her other breast. She gently rocked me as I nursed, humming a soothing lullaby. After a while she stopped humming and looked down at me. “You are the most precious little girl in the whole world. And you mean the absolute world to me Olivia. I will never let anything happen to you, or your wonderful brain. Even if you are my baby girl, you’re still my amazing girlfriend and I will move Heaven and Earth to keep you safe. So if this is something we must do, we do it.” My tummy felt full, so I removed myself from her breast and looked up at her. The only thing going through my mind now was the one thing we had both been hesitant to say to each other. ‘In for a pound...’ “...I love you.” I started drifting off to sleep in her arms, the milk’s effects working quickly to send me off to dreamland. Sure, I’d wake up wet, maybe even messy, but this experience? This bond we had between us now? I would happily give the world for. Just as my eyes started closing, Charlotte bent her head down to me. “I love you too Olivia.” ========================================================== Thanks for reading, and I hope everyone enjoyed it. Please leave likes and comments and all that fun stuff, I really love reading everyone's comments and feedback and theories! I think a lot of you will enjoy the direction the next part of the story takes. Or not. We'll have to see! ? Next chapter Monday!
    32 points
  46. Chapter 48: Strolling THE NEXT MORNING, I woke up to someone giggling. “She looks perfect like this! I always thought this is what you should have done if you adopted her!” I looked up and saw Danica standing there towering above the small bed. I never appreciated the fact that her family thought her a ‘runt,’ given her nearly eleven-foot-tall frame certainly intimidated me now! I knew that she had to be about twenty-five now, and she had certainly come into her own with her appearance over the years. She was every bit as gorgeous as Addison was. “Hi Danica,” I sighed, grabbing onto Rings instinctively and trying to roll back over on my bed, but she wasn’t going to have any of that. Kneeling next to the bed she began tickling me mercilessly. “That’s Auntie Dani now,” she said as she continued to tickle torture me and I conceded the battle with my bladder. “Okay, Auntie Dani,” I said, “Stop… please!” She smiled at me, kissed my forehead, and said, “Okay! It’s so good to see you Cameron… I mean Cammie.” It was a genuine slip, and I was actually kind of curious to see her as an adult now. When I knew her before she was actually one of the rare good Bigs who didn’t want to baby everyone, trick everyone, or abuse every little they saw. It was actually odd that any parents like theirs would raise a daughter or two like that. Now that she was a real adult, was she still the same? “It’s good to see you too,” I told her. “Why are you here?” “Well, it’s normally a tradition that when someone’s sister adopts a Little, they have a Little Shower. Since we’re not sure if you’re staying yet – and you have that injunction against your grandma, we’re going to hold off on that. But I think an auntie is entitled to at least hang out with her sister and her at least temporary niece!” Not knowing what else to do I sighed and nodded, understanding that this wasn’t an adult reunion. “Now, let’s get that wet diapee changed, and you can wear your first present from Auntie Dani!” I felt myself stiffen a bit at that… I didn’t have long to wonder what the present was though, because she held it up to show me as soon as she sat me down on the changing table. “Isn’t it so pretty???” She smiled, “I think I always dreamed of Addy dressing you in something like this!” I sighed and looked a little closer at the dress she held. The fabric was primarily a light baby blue, with puffy sleeves, a little collar on either side folded down, and a smocked front gathering the material. I noted that there were three little flowers embroidered on each of the little collars, and a diamond pattern crossing back and forth on the smocked area on the bodice. At each point the diamonds met there was a little crystal inset, along with little blue rose petals around them, and just a swish beyond of white to portray leaves. All of the details had to have been made by hand, and I assumed were just as high end as some of the other clothes Addison had dressed me in the past few days. “What do you think?” Addison asked me. I shrugged, “It is very pretty. Thank you,” I told Danica. Trying to avoid saying Auntie Dani any more than I had to! She smiled and squealed with joy and began taking off the nightgown I was dressed in, leaving me in the wet diaper. As she undid the diaper she smirked, “You know, I used to think you were lying Addy, but I think you probably were having a good time with him. That’s not the small little thing I expected.” I blushed completely red and covered my eyes with my hands. “Danica!” Addy hissed. “Not helping!” “Sorry, I know you’re trying to forget he’s an adult Addy, but if I was you, I would think about my resources.” I looked up at her and she smirked at me. “Just trying to help you both out here,” she smiled. She lifted my legs up like she’d been changing diapers all of her life, and quickly had me into a new one faster than Addison. “Okay, arms up!” She told me after she unbuttoned four large buttons on the back of the dress. I did so and she pulled it over my head, and then turned me a little so she could button them up. I felt the material gather at the back and figured out that it must have had a bow. The dress itself was a sateen, and felt very soft on my skin. I worried at first that the front of the dress would be itchy with its gathered fabric, but another layer underneath it prevented the smocking from being on my skin. “That’s adorable!” Addison squealed. “Yes, it is!” she replied. “Let’s get your shoes and socks on now!” she said to me. A pair of ankle length lacy socks went onto my feet, and then she put on a pair of white patent leather Velcro shoes on top of that. Each shoe had a little scalloped edge in the middle, and was almost a sandal with the middle of the foot exposed in front of the Velcro. A large white bow was attached on the Velcro piece, covering out to the edge of the shoe. ‘These are about as girly as possible…’ I thought to myself right then. She smiled, “You look so pretty already! Can I do her hair too?” “What’s with the affection for the Little?” Addison asked. “Matty has short hair, I can’t do anything with him… and you’re just enough older that I was never able to really do your hair – you never trusted me!” Addison laughed at that, “Okay, you’re right. Sure, she’s your doll for the morning, but be nice to her!” I was picked up then and sat on the ground, “Where are her hair accessories?” She asked. “Over there…” She pointed to a tub of bows and things that were on a dresser. I took a couple of hesitant steps in the shoes and quickly made the determination that they were going to suck to walk in. It wasn’t that they were rubbing against my feet in bad spots, but the toe area of the soles was not very thick. They also had a slight heel on the back, but much less than my lifts had. “Is this really all you’ve bought her so far?” Danica complained. “We honestly haven’t had a chance to go anywhere really… this week has been crazy, and you know Mom dragged me into the office yesterday.” “Yeah… I wish I knew what her deal really was there… a new mommy should always get her maternity leave! Are you going in again this week?” “At least a couple days probably. I’m hoping to only go on Tuesday for a meeting about a couple projects, and then Thursday for the shareholders meeting.” “You shouldn’t even be going in for those!” she said as she stopped digging. “Okay, I think I have everything!” she looked around the room and asked, “Where do you do her hair?” Addison shrugged, “We’re still figuring out routines. I’ve been using her highchair though downstairs?” Danica came over to where I was standing watching them interact and picked me back up. “You know you are way too light!” “Yes, she is… She was only one-hundred-and-sixty pounds the other day.” “She’s nearly two feet taller than Matty, and seven pounds lighter…” Danica looked down at me, “You have got to eat more kiddo.” She paused at the bottom of the stairs, “Speaking of that, Mommy do you need to nurse her?” “I’ll give her a baba on the way to the mall,” she told her. “Mall?” I asked. Danica smiled, “Mall! I told you, Auntie needs to take care of her new niece! Your mommy doesn’t believe in having nearly enough hair accessories apparently! And I think you need another toy or two. Speaking of toys, that stuffed Red Panda is adorable! What’s her name?” she asked me. I blushed, “Rings…” “Cute!” she smiled. “Addy, why don’t you make sure you her diaper bag is packed for a day out of shopping, and make sure you grab Rings. Did you buy a stroller yet?” Addy sighed, “There’s one they bought that I put in the car last night. I don’t like it all that much though. I might look for a different one while we’re out.” “It’ll at least get her around until then though?” “It should,” she agreed. “I don’t need a stroller…” I tried to say, but Danica saw a pacifier by the high chair and inserted it into my mouth. She spoke softly to me as she bounced me, “Now Baby Cammie, you need to remember that you’re not as old as you were last week. I don’t know why the judge decided it, but she decided it was best that your mommy care for you just as a little baby now. So, it’s our job as the big adults to take care of you! You’re so lucky you don’t even have to walk around!” “You certainly have a way with her,” Mindy said as she appeared out of nowhere. “Thanks Mindy,” she told her. “Could you make her some toast to take with us? I’m going to do her hair really quick and then we’ll take off.” She looked back at Addy as she buckled the harness closed, “Go, we’ll be fine down here.” “We don’t use the extra straps,” Addison told her then before going upstairs. “Hmm… Mommy thinks you can be good without them? I guess we’ll see, huh?” She moved to the back of the chair and began brushing through my hair with a brush. Mindy was busy further off in the kitchen. She leaned over and whispered, “Sorry kiddo, Addy told me she’s avoided you being around Mindy too much. She’s definitely an old school Littles ‘should be seen and not heard’ woman. Be careful around her. They just cut your hair yesterday, right?” I would have nodded, but she had a bunch of my hair firmly in her hand. “Yeth,” came out around the pacifier. “I like it, it’s simple. Should be easier to take care of than it was last time I saw you. I saw someone do what I’m going to do with your hair the other day, and I thought it was totally cute! It’ll look cute with your dress too!” I sat still as I felt her pull the brush through my hair to triple check it was straight and tangle free. Each brush of the stroke honestly felt really good, and I had some goosebumps running down my arms as she worked on me for some reason. I felt her pull pretty hard on two small sections on either side of my head before she tied them off with a small rubber band temporarily. A moment later I could feel her tugging and twisting, and decided she must have been braiding those sections. It didn’t take her long to tie those off again, and then it felt like she began gathering the rest of my hair in the back into two sections too. I felt her tug a few more times on each side as she must have been braiding some other sections. Addison came back down with the diaper bag and Rings, who she handed to me to hold at that point, and watched her sister do her magic. Eventually Danica said, “Done!” and I heard the click of a camera shutter. “Here!” She showed me the back of my head now had an ‘X’ going across it with two braided pigtails crossing in the middle and then flaring out with the last couple inches hanging unbraided, but tied back with two blue bows that matched the dress I was wearing. Addison had her own phone out and took a picture then too. “Pretty,” I admitted to her with the pacifier still in my mouth. Seeing Mindy there watching us, I said, “Thank you Auntie Dani!” “You’re very welcome kiddo!” she told me and gave me a hug. “Addy, you ready to go?” “Sure… Let me grab her warmed bottle and then that toast that Mindy made her.” “Sounds good!” she said. “I’ve got the munchkin!” She tickled me a little and hugged me before carrying me after Addison. “Bye Miss Mindy,” I thought to say politely. “Thank you for the toast.” The pacifier obscured that quite a bit, but I was sure the intention was there. “Bye sweetie,” she told me. A short while later I was strapped into my car seat with the two sisters sitting up front, a pile of toast in my lap, a bib and a blanket to protect my dress, and a bottle of milk sitting in a cup holder on my seat. I ate the toast and then slowly began nursing on the bottle as they drove away. Eventually falling back asleep for another little nap. I WOKE UP when Addison slammed on the brakes suddenly. “Jack ass!” “Addy! There are wittle ears here!” Danica said. “Oh… well I know Cammie has said worse.” “I meant mine, you idiot!” she said. Addison laughed sarcastically, “Riiiight…” “Just take that parking space there,” she said. I opened my eyes and saw that we were parked in a place that I’d tried my best to avoid over the years since being there last to return a ring. Danica was closer to my door and opened it up. “Well, hi there, Kiddo! Did you have a good nap?” I shrugged, “I guess…” I sat still as she pulled the blanket off of me and undid the bib I’d been wearing. “They did their job; baby girl is still all clean!” She cooed at me. She unbuckled me from the seat. “Hand me her empty baba,” Addy told her, gathering my diaper bag on the other side of the car. “You want this bib too?” “Nah, I’ve got like four more in here…” “New mothers,” Danica said as she rolled her eyes and picked me up. She had a good handle on my smaller body, but I couldn’t help but note that with her shorter size she seemed more like a young teenager holding me rather than the ‘mother’ that Addison felt like. Addison went to the back and opened the SUV to reveal a stroller that she unfolded. I made a face, and Danica said, “Okay, now I see what you were saying… We’ll get another one. It’ll work to hold the munchkin for now though!” She tickled my side and sat me down. The dress flew up to expose my diaper and she said, “I’m surprised you’re still dry after that bottle of mommy’s milk!” “She tends to hold on longer than Matty.” Addison said, “It’s probably her size difference.” “It’s still early too, sometimes it takes a couple weeks to do its job.” I sighed and squeezed Rings who Addison passed to me. “Let’s go shopping!” Danica said. The stroller started moving, and since Danica walked beside me from time to time looking in on me, I knew that it was Addison pushing me. Inside the stroller the harness was padded, but it clearly wouldn’t let me out unless they wanted that. The fabric of this stroller felt kind of flimsy, I could feel one of the support bars uncomfortably under my butt, and honestly it wasn’t comfortable at all! That fact wasn’t made better as I began to feel some rumblings in my gut and knew it was inevitable that I was going to have to poop while we were out. I resolved to hold it for a while… ‘Maybe I can get out of the stroller before it happens?’ I hoped. Addison started out in a shop that looked to sell more dresses like the one I had on then. “Ooh, this would look so adorable on her!” She held up another blue dress, this one alternating thin-blue and white vertical-stripes across it, that I saw flared way out at the skirt. It featured a little white ruffle around the collar and the puffed sleeves. There was a much thinner band of smocking that would fall right at the level of my armpits, that little dark blue flowers embroidered across the middle of the band. A little diamond pattern crossed as a band at the top and bottom of the smocking. The dress came with a matching diaper cover with lots of ruffles on the back. “You have to get that!” Danica agreed. “I’m so glad that she still fits into 3T or 4T clothing!” “And then of course you can always find other things for her in Little stores. You know you could shrink her when this is all settled, right?” “I wouldn’t want to do that Dani; I like her the height she is. I never wanted to have an endless crawling infant like Mom.” “I didn’t think you wanted a Little period, so I wouldn’t be surprised if that changed too.” Danica said, making me more nervous as I sat completely out of the conversations and not being involved. The urge to poop unfortunately grew as we waited for a register to pay for six dresses she’d found at that store. Getting the feeling that getting out wasn’t going to be an option I squirmed a bit trying to get comfortable and some leverage on my bowels. Danica came around, “What’s wrong kiddo, are you a squirmy baby?” I was annoyed, but nodded in response. “Here, let’s let you out here while we wait to pay for your new dresses!” She unbuckled the seat and sat me down on my feet. Right then I felt a cramp and just resolved to ignore the line of mothers watching and crouched down. I squeezed and felt a fart release before the poop finally started leaving. “Aww… did you just need to make some poopies?” Danica cooed at me. “I guess that would be kind of harder to do in your seat, huh?” Her cooing was not making things better at all! When I was done though, I stood up, hoping to avoid smashing it against my skin. It really felt nasty, and still quite a bit softer than normal. ‘Probably still from that damn laxative yesterday and some from Addison’s milk…’ Without warning big hands picked me up, “Pee-ew! You’re a stinky baby!” Danica said as her hand landed right on the diaper below my skirt and smushed the load more. I looked at Addison for help, but she was looking away. Danica began bouncing me and said, “She looks upset, can you hand me her paci?” A pacifier passed between the sisters and landed in my mouth as we got to the front. “Let’s put you back down here while Auntie Dani buys your new dresses, and then your mommy can change you!” “What happened to Auntie Dani…?” Addison kidded even as I was harnessed and could now feel the poop moving further up my back thanks to the stupid bar in the cheap stroller. Fortunately, we soon began moving towards a changing room! Unfortunately, on the way there we ran into some people I didn’t want to see me like this. Addison’s voice said, “Oh, hi Doctor Westerfield!” I looked up to see Amanda walking with Bella beside her wearing one of those monkey harness leashes, and Megan pushing Meg in a stroller. Meg and Bella both had looks of shock when they realized who was sitting inside the stroller with a poopy diaper clearly visible underneath a frilly dress! ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for reading! Please press the Like Button and Leave a comment! I really appreciate the discussion and guesses, and can't wait to keep presenting this to you all. I will post the next chapter on Sunday. Thanks again!
    32 points
  47. Chapter 42: Bunnies I KICKED MY legs back and forth nervously in the car seat that I was strapped into since there was nothing else really to do. ‘I look ridiculous!’ I complained to myself for the hundredth time since I’d been dressed that morning by Addison. Honestly, I didn’t really have much of an expectation of looking like a grown-up obviously, but I swore that Addison must have chosen the most babyish and girly outfit in the closet! She called it a playsuit when she put me into it, but it was pretty much a puffy onesie like the bubble outfit the day before, but with scrunched up ruffled cuffs on my legs, and a ruffled collar, created in this light pink color that was most definitely meant for only baby girls to wear… I played around with the small bow that was trapped underneath the seat buckle for a second before returning to my view of the window that I could just barely see out of. I tightly hugged Rings a bit closer to me as a way to deal with the stress. The truth was I knew without a doubt for Littles the LAST thing you wanted was to be sent to a daycare. It was sure to be even worse for me as a Mid! If I was a small Little the outfit I was wearing wouldn’t be that far out of normal, but a Mid would never have a reason to be this babied unless they really ‘needed’ it. I was even more nervous because this was one of three daycares that her mom had suggested. She claimed this was the best of the bunch, with an all-human staff, low staff to student ratio, and supposedly a nice facility with plenty of play equipment… It was unfortunately a mix of Littles and Big Children at the facility, and that was probably going to be its own problem depending on how they segregated the kids. Addison had told me a little about the place as she started driving, and it sounded like it was a very large daycare that housed nearly five-hundred Birth to Six-Year-Old babies and kids in a combined Daycare, Preschool, and Pre-Kindergarten facility. From what she had found out, it seemed like a little over half of the ‘students’ were in fact Littles. ‘Now at least one Mid…’ I thought morosely. It seemed like the car ride both took forever, and wasn’t long enough, before she pulled to a stop and came around to my door. She carried a pink diaper bag on her shoulder covered in butterflies for me. I had watched her load half a package of diapers, spare outfits, pacifiers, and more into it that morning. On top of that she had another lunch bag cooler that I blushed at seeing six bottles of breast milk placed inside, as well as a stack of frozen milk pouches. “Now Mommy isn’t going to necessarily be leaving you there every day, but we need to make sure you have plenty of Mommy’s milk!” She had said to me with Mindy staring over our shoulders. Neither of us doubted that her mom was seriously watching her through Mindy, and the cameras, so she was being exceptionally careful. I had also been shocked by just how quickly she’d generated that much milk! Addison undid the latch on my car seat harness and picked me up and placed me on her hip. Other parents were also taking their kids in, but I noticed that everyone my size and bigger were all walking in on their own, and at most holding a parent’s hand… and here I was being carried in like one of the smaller babies! I could feel my pigtailed hair bobbing up and down as she carried me inside a building that worked hard to seem very warm and inviting from the outside. It was a modern looking school type building that could easily have been an elementary school instead of a daycare. There was a large fountain outside the building made out of baby blocks that spelled ‘Changing Tikes,’ the name of the place. As Addison carried me past there a couple of older looking Big children looked at me, pointed, and giggled to each other. I just hoped I was nowhere near them during the school day! Bigs learned to bully those smaller than them at a young age! I was carried through the main entrance door and Addison walked to a reception desk. “Hi, may I help you?” a woman in a long flowy colorful dress asked. “Yes, I’m here to drop off my baby girl. It’s her first day?” “Oh, how exciting!” The woman cooed, “First days are my specialty!” She waved at me, “We’ll have such a good time together here!” Addison bounced me in her arms for a second, “We’re hoping so. We may not be back every day – my maternity leave should technically still be going on – but my mom wants me back at the company… so…” The woman made a face, “That’s criminal you know… mom or not?” Addison shrugged, “They really do need me, so yeah. It may be a day here and there, or I may have to leave her here on a normal basis already. I’m not sure yet.” “Well, let’s get her checked in here. What’s this beautiful baby girl's name?” “Can you be a big girl and tell her sweetie?” Addison asked me. I almost said ‘Cameron…’ but stopped myself. Today was going to be bad enough being dressed as a little girl when they figured that one out. “Cammie Harris,” I told her. “What a big girl!!!” The woman squealed at me. I just blushed and leaned into Addison. “So, it says on her registration forms, and I can see her diapee there, it’s obvious that she’s not yet potty trained. That means she’ll be in one of our toddler classes. They’re normally for babies up to thirty-six months unless they need some extra time for the potty like this cute little princess!” She smiled again and pressed a few buttons on her screen. “Now, I know she’s in diapees now, do you see yourself trying to potty train her anytime soon? Bigger Littles like her can usually make it to the potty most of the time if they’re trained and well reminded?” “Oh no, she’s much too little to be potty trained. I mean I might try in a few years, but she happily sits in her pee and poo filled diapers. I also think her bottom is so much cuter like this too,” she told her. Addison and I had talked about this, and as much as I didn’t want to keep using diapers, if I was in them – then it wasn’t a maturosis hit if I used them. A baby in diapers could hardly be expected to not use them, right? If I was wearing a Pull-Up any mistakes would be ‘accidents.’ At the daycare especially I knew it would be likely the workers would play mind games with me, spike my food, and do all sorts of other things I’d known of happening to clients and friends. By me just being ‘mature’ and accepting my fate, I wouldn’t have that strike. At least that’s what I hoped. “Very good! Well since she’s not a potty-trainer, I’m not going to bother putting her in one of the older rooms with potties in them.” “You have different rooms within the toddler groups?” “Oh yes! About twenty percent of our toddlers are fully potty-trained, and another twenty percent are exploring potty training. Sixty percent are the Littles and Babies who aren’t yet ready… We keep them in classrooms with extra staff and changing tables. The extra staff rotate between rooms to help change their diapers. They all have to be potty-trained to move onto our Preschool or Pre-K groups.” “That seems very prudent!” “We think so…” She smiled. “Now we’re going to put your baby girl with Miss Crystal’s room since she only has fourteen toddlers right now, fifteen with this pretty girl! Miss Kristin is the assistant in that room, and I know Cammie here is going to love both of them as much as they’ll love her!” “I’m glad to hear that!” Addison said and looked at me, “Aren’t you excited? You get to play all day today and make new friends!” “Yay,” I said half-enthusiastically. “Oh, we’ll work on getting her better than that on her excitement!” she smiled at me. “Now Mommy, I’ve just sent Miss Crystal a message that she has a new student and she’s on her way up. Before we do the hand-off, why don’t you take a look at this screen and confirm the choices we’ve made on discipline, food, and therapies we offer?” ‘Therapies?’ I wondered nervously. ‘I just want to make it out of this with my mind not completely mush, and my body not altered…’ “I can hold Cammie for a minute while you check it!” she said to her. “Come here baby girl! You look so pretty!” She traded me for the tablet the girl offered, while the receptionist cooed at me. “Your stuffie is soo cute! What’s its name?” “Rings,” I said softly around my pacifier. “Is it a boy or a girl?” “Girl,” I told her. “Do you know what kind of animal it is?” “Red Panda?” I said to her. “Wow! What a smart baby girl!” She cooed at me for a few more moments before Addison said, “I marked a few things out. Please note that nothing physical can be harmed or changed on her due to a court order. It’s preventing us from taking away the surprise that’s in her diaper too. As soon as the custody dispute is settled, I’ll be getting that taken care of.” I squirmed at that casual discussion of the fact I was being forcibly crossdressed right then. I didn’t have time to dwell on it though. “Well, hello there!” A tall brown-haired woman said to me. I looked closely at her, and saw a name badge that said ‘Crystal James – Teacher’ on it. Her plump face was filled with a genuine smile that looked friendly enough. “I hear I’m getting a brand-new student!” I nervously looked at Addison, who had left me in the receptionists’ arms still. “I heard that she’s a special furry student?” I realized she was looking at the panda. “What’s her name again?” “Oh, her name is Rings!” the receptionist said with a smile. “But that’s not the new student silly, that’s her stuffie, this is your new student!” She said bouncing me up and down. I wanted to groan – I probably would have if I wasn’t so terrified! The woman wasn’t as tall as Addison, but was probably only a foot shorter than her like my Grandma Suzy had been, so she was still nearly double my height! “What a silly mistake I made, what’s your name, baby girl?” I blushed at that, but said, “Cammie.” “Well, if you’re Cammie, you must be Cammie’s Mommy?” “I’m Addison, nice to meet you,” she said. “We’re both a little nervous of course,” Addison said. “Totally normal! We’ll take very good care of this pretty little princess!” I watched as she gathered up my diaper bag and the cooler bag of milk. “Did you hear that?” Addison said looking at me, “You’re going to be in good hands! Now give Mommy a hug and a kiss, and then it’s time for you to go play with Miss Crystal!” She came closer and kissed me on the forehead and nose, squeezed me tight, and then watched as I was passed to my new jailer. “Wave bye-bye to Mommy!” She actually grabbed my hand and made me wave to her, before turning down to leave into the facility. “Now I always like to give my big baby girls a special tour!” she smiled as we left. “There’s two main hallways to your new daycare. If I walked down the other one with you, I probably wouldn’t be carrying you because that one’s only for Big Boys and Girls who don’t need that! This hallway we’re walking through to your classroom is on the baby side of the school for all of our wittle babies that aren’t big enough to use the potty quite yet!” She carried me down a corridor that reminded me design wise of an elementary school, with inset doors for classrooms at regular intervals. I saw some ‘Toddler’ signs on doors, and everywhere was painted with vividly colored scenes appropriate for a daycare. I could see a few other workers taking ‘kids’ and real babies back and forth down the hallway. I was the only one being carried it seemed… “And over here we have our wing’s nurse’s office in case you get a little sicky with a tummy ache,” she told me with a smile. I shuddered at the thought of going to a ‘nurse’ here, given the things that had even happened from them in my high school! Each room seemed to have a baby animal as its theme, something that reminded me of Wenig Hall at Emerson. ‘They probably have a lot of staff and teachers that went there since we’re in the same city.’ I thought. I felt my stomach turn a bit at that! “Since you’re a big girl, and can walk just fine, you get to be a big girl in our toddler class! If you were littler and couldn’t do anything but crawl, you’d be in the next few rooms,” she said motioning with her head down the hall. I could see the decorations became even more babyish – if that was possible – the further down the hallway you went. “And of course, all the way down is where our tiny infant babies who can’t even crawl yet, are taken good care of! I’ll show you the cafeteria and other play areas later, but let’s go meet all of your new friends!” She had stopped in the hallway to point out those things, and now I was turned with her body to a door that said, ‘Miss Crystal and Miss Kristin’s Bunnies’ on top of the door. Obviously, our animal was the bunny… They were everywhere on the door, shown munching on carrots, hopping through a field, and other playful images. I noticed that every single bunny had a diaper on in the images. ‘Well obviously, we’re babies…’ I griped. She opened the door and the first thing that overtook me was the smell. It was a mixture of baby powder, poop, urine, bleach, and deodorizers attempting to control it. The room was carpeted in a short pile, with a series of alternating carpet tile squares in bright primary colors, and a massive round rug in the middle covered in bunnies and flowers. The walls carried the bunny theme all around, with the diapers being biggest on the bunnies over by three changing tables in a corner. One blonde haired woman had her back turned to us as she was changing the diaper of a ba… man. “Now wittle Mikey I know what must be your problem! You must be all stuffed up, lucky that Mommy left us with a special tool for that, huh!” I caught just a glimpse of his face of horror as she began shoving a suppository up his ass, and the squirm and sounds told me he would have been screaming if it wasn’t for the pacifier locked into his mouth. “Let’s put your stuff right here Princess!” she said to me, pointing to a cubby out of reach of most of the other occupants of the room. I could probably reach if I wanted to, but I had no desire to get into it. “Let’s leave Rings right here, okay?” She pulled her from my grasp and I mentally smacked myself for wanting her back so badly! She noticed my look, “It’s okay sweetie, we’ll have nap time and you can have her back then to cuddle!” She bounced me up and down some more and I saw that there were another eleven occupants spread about the room. Most of them were playing in two areas right then with dolls, or trucks depending on their gender. I noticed one genuine baby looked to be playing with a toy on her own off to the side, perfectly content with that. I saw a mixture of Bigs and Littles, and a couple I wasn’t completely sure of which they were. Miss Crystal walked around the room with me, showing me the dress-up corner, the toy wall, the story time area with three rocking chairs for the adults, art supplies, and even pointed to their teachers desks next to a fridge and a counter filled with bottle warmers. The woman changing the one Little had just finished up, and so she walked over there as she checked my diaper. “What a big girl you are with that dry diaper!” she cooed at me as she walked over. “Probably thirsty, huh?” she added, “I’ll get you a bottle after circle time!” “Miss Kristin, I’d like you to meet our newest adorable Bunny Princess!” As the woman turned, Miss Crystal said, “This is Baby Cammie!” The face in front of me wasn’t that of a stranger… It was a girl I had gone to high school with! Ten years ago, I had last seen her pushing around the stroller with my friend Tyler dressed as a baby girl she’d renamed Trinity, and let her have it. ‘Shit!’ ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Well, we've welcomed poor Cameron to the next circle of baby hell here, please press the 'Like' Button and Leave a comment! I'll post again tomorrow and probably Sunday next. There's potential I'll post again on Saturday, but only if I finish the book today and tomorrow as kind of a little victory lap... Not sure if that's going to happen. Please let me know what you think here! I've always avoided writing about daycares in too much depth, so this was an interesting project for these chapters. Special thanks to Personalias who traded a couple messages back and forth with me on the topic!
    32 points
  48. Chapter 40: Swimming I FOUND MYSELF incredibly disoriented when I woke up on my bed. I wiped my eyes and pulled out the pacifier from inside of my mouth. ‘Did that really just happen…?’ I wondered. Pressing on the front of my diaper, I was relieved to find it dry. ‘I definitely went while I was nursing… She probably changed me after I passed out?’ I blushed at the thought I would have slept through my body being manipulated like that! I looked around the room and saw that the door to the hallway was closed. I had no way of knowing if she cared, but decided it was time to stand up and see what I could get away with. A real toddler wouldn’t necessarily stay in their room after a nap, so I decided that if she wanted a toddler without a crib, then she should be okay with that. ‘I just hope she doesn’t decide that means I need a crib…’ I went to the door and tested the door knob. I knew it had a lock on the outside based on the first day, but when I tried, the door opened. Across the hall I could see the door to the nursery room was closed, hiding that ongoing threat of further demotion. Remembering the doll house, I knew that she had an office downstairs, would she be there? I had barely started to climb down the stairs when Addison appeared at the bottom, “Did my wittle princess decide to wake up from her nap?” I sighed, but nodded, “Yes… How long was I out?” “You slept good for about an hour?” I sighed with relief that I hadn’t been knocked out longer. I knew some Littles would be down for two hours or more after a nursing session like I had. Unfortunately, it didn’t completely rule out any effects from the breast milk. I was very much dependent on Stacy’s work to get me through this without a lifetime of diapers in front of me! ‘I sure hope David and Kendra got ahold of Amanda…’ I thought. I walked down the rest of the steps and found myself suddenly picked up and in Addison’s arms. “What a big girl coming down the steps all by herself!” I just sighed, “What now?” “You want to go swimming? Miss Mindy left us dinner in the oven that should be done in about an hour?” “Sure,” I said. “I saw the perfect swimsuit for you when I was in your closet earlier!” She squealed again, and in spite of my hopes that she was above board with our talks, I couldn’t help but imagine she was just like every other crazy Amazonian woman wanting to play with her baby doll… She carried me back up the steps I had just climbed down, and right back inside the room I had just ‘escaped.’ She stood me on my feet by the changing table before turning to the closet. I watched as she opened the door and dug inside for just a second, squealed, and quickly emerged with a bundle of cloth that I didn’t have a chance to look at as she sat it down on the changing table. “Let’s see here… did they put in some swim diapers…?” I watched her root around the boxes of diapers for a moment before saying, “They didn’t put any in here…” She looked thoughtful for a moment. “I don’t have to wear one?” I suggested. She laughed, “I’m not draining my pool because you have a poopy accident.” “I wouldn’t…” “You’re on Mommy’s milk as part of your diet now, I wouldn’t count on that.” ‘I really hope that statement is wrong…’ I thought as I sighed. She looked thoughtful for a second and said, “Stay here, Mommy’ll be right back!” I watched her leave the room through the open door. She went across the hall and opened the nursery room, but closed the door behind her for some reason. I watched the door reopen quickly and close, and then she came closer with a handful of colorful looking swim diapers. “Found some!” She told me excitedly. “Great…” I said sarcastically. She picked me up and put me up on the changing table, pulling the strap across my chest. I was relieved that the embarrassing bubble outfit was unsnapped and came off! ‘I wonder if she has a fireplace I could burn it in…?’ She opened the diaper up and said in a shocked voice, “I can’t believe you’re still clean and dry… Must take longer to effect bigger babies?” “Or maybe I’m not a baby at all…?” I said smartly. A pacifier was shoved into my mouth with a warning look. “Be a good girl or you can just go to bed right now without dinner!” “Sowwy Mommy,” I said around the pacifier. She kissed my nose, “I know you are.” She pulled the diaper out from underneath me and didn’t even bother with a wipe since I was clean. I was still more than a little bit apprehensive at being completely naked right then, but she immediately slipped the swim diaper up my hips like a pair of underwear, and then undid the strap across my chest. She messed with a bundle of cloth for a second and then grabbed my feet to begin feeding them through the swimsuit. It was only then that it really dawned on me that I’d be wearing a girl’s swimsuit outside! She pulled the tightfitting spandex one-piece suit all the way up to my shoulders and guided my arms through the straps. She sat me up and had me face the wall while she began braiding my hair back again. I poked at some rectangular pieces that were attached to the suit and surrounded me. “Isn’t that swimsuit so cute?!?” She cooed. “It has little floatation things so we don’t have to deal with those silly armband floats.” “You remember I can swim, right?” “Aww… You sure used to be able to, but you’re not the same person you were sweetie. You’re going to have to accept you need more help with things now. Mommy’s more than happy to help her little baby girl with all of those things though!” I sighed and sat still while she was still braiding. Looking down I could see the very top of the suit was a light sky-blue color with a pink flower drawn on the area above my left chest. The material came to meet a pair of the thin shoulder straps I would expect from a girl’s swimsuit. Below it, on a white background, were hundreds of small and big flowers overlaid. It felt embarrassing and weird to basically have my legs uncovered like I was only wearing a pair of underwear. I never really considered that girls must feel pretty exposed whenever they wore a swimsuit like this. On a real toddler girl it would have been a cute swimsuit. On me… “Done!” She said a moment later, happy with the braid she had tied. She picked me up then and walked down to her bedroom where she sat me down on the bed. I watched as she found a bikini and sat it down on a dresser. She began pulling off her shirt and shorts revealing her underwear. I couldn’t help but feel aroused, watching as she took off her clothes. The swim diaper and suit made me feel horribly squished down below where things were running out space. The nursing bra she wore came off and fully exposed the breasts that I had fondled so many times in college, and now nursed from completely. Soon she was completely nude while she pulled the swimsuit bottoms up her legs, and only then finally turned away from me. She was facing me again though as it seemed like she took forever to tie the bikini top closed. I squirmed more as the swimsuit and diaper were very painfully constricting! It subsided slightly as I watched her carefully braid her own hair, and then placed a swim cap on top of it. “Mommy, how come I don’t have a cap?” I asked her after taking out the pacifier I realized was still in my mouth. She laughed, “You’re a little girl, it’s okay for you to get your hair wet in the pool! You haven’t had it dyed or anything yet.” “Yet…?” She just shrugged and plopped the pacifier back into my mouth, “It might be nice for you to match Mommy? The judge said I could have your hair styled…” I glared at her, but it did no good. She picked me up and carried me out to the backyard and through the protective fence to the pool area. There were a few tall umbrellas outside that were open, extending shade around them. On one end there was a large outdoor kitchen covered by an awning, along with a bar that looked appropriate to hosting a large party. The themed pool’s waterfall was cascading downward, and I figured it must have had a thirty foot drop to the main pool. It appeared it was actually deep enough to dive from, and a dive board was cleverly hidden the more I stared at the feature. ‘Cliff diving into a home pool… Not something I would do even if I wasn’t being treated like a baby!’ I thought to myself. ‘Stacy would have been crazy for it though,’ I admitted. ‘That girl was part fish…’ I smiled as I thought about her arguing with Fred and Amanda that she was a ‘dolphin, not a fish!’ I noted that the pool was extra deep in that spot, marked six meters right there. The large pool looked to come up to one meter at the shallow end looking at the markings. I truly was a huge pool! I refocused on my surroundings as Addy placed a couple folded pool towels down on one of the covered chairs. “Come here baby, we need to put sunscreen on you!” I sighed as she began liberally spraying sunscreen on me, and then herself. ‘I hope this is a high-quality sunscreen,’ I thought to myself playing with the odd straps, ‘These tan lines could be really embarrassing…’ While she was doing it to herself it seemed to take longer, and I really just wanted to jump into the water… As much as I wanted to, I decided it was probably a better idea to wait for her. I did pop the pacifier out onto the towel as it seemed like a bad idea to take it into the pool to me. I couldn’t help but note that her overprotective mommy self was popping out badly since she… ‘Since she nursed me!’ I thought with an epiphany. ‘I forgot that they bond more with the Littles they nurse too…’ I looked at her and just hoped I was wrong about that. The last thing the plan needed was an overly maternal participant… ‘even though that would probably help since she’d defend me like a mother bear...’ “Mommy may I get in?” “Wait for me, I know you liked the water before, and are in a hurry!” I sighed as she fidgeted more with her swim cap and pulled a watch off. I found myself readjusting one of the straps on my shoulder then. The suit must have been a little too big, because it wanted to slide off of my shoulder. The bottom was giving me a weird wedgie, but the swim diaper at least prevented me from being too bothered by it now that at least things had calmed down there. I heard the click of a camera and looked to see her with her phone out. “No pictures…” I whined. “Yes pictures! All sorts of pictures! We might even have to go get some good baby pictures made this next week!” I groaned, “Can we just get in the water now?” She laughed as she was putting her phone in some sort of holster that she dropped around her neck. A second later she picked me up and hopped into the pool with me. “Aah!” I said, not expecting that! She smiled and let me bob in the water. The buoyancy pieces on the suit were more than enough to hold me up, but not quite as cumbersome as a life vest would have been. I found myself treading in the water just out of normal instinct still though. The pool itself was the perfect warm temperature to feel good! It must have been a salt water pool, because it had a nice silky feeling to the water, and it didn’t seem as harsh as a lot of pools that I’d swam in over the years. With the thematic elements that were present I knew it was nicer and ridiculously more expensive than Amanda and Fred’s pool was. I sighed again, really hoping that Amanda had some ideas... or maybe Stacy could help somehow from her home dimension. After a while I let go of my worries and forced myself to just enjoy the sensation of floating since I hadn’t been swimming in a while. I didn’t notice that Addison pulled out her phone again and took a few more pictures for a while. “Really?!?” I complained. “Really!” She said and swam over to me. She said, “Selfie time!” She took one of us together and said, “No, you have to smile!” “Do I have to?” “I can always tickle you? Or find other ways of torture?” “Fine!” I said and smiled. “Not like that, like this!” She said making a face that I could see in the camera. We must have spent five minutes with her trying to get a bunch of faces out of me, and I knew that all of these were probably going to end up on the social media accounts that she’d blocked me from years ago! ‘Look at my new baby! You probably recognize her!’ She finally let up and I swam to the other side of the pool by the waterfall area. I noticed that she took a couple more pictures from the distance of me underneath the dripping falls, before she sat her phone down on the wall we had entered, and swam over to me. “Please tell me you haven’t really lost your mind?” I asked her. “What does my wittle baby princess mean?” She asked me with a serious face. ‘Oh shit…’ Then she burst out laughing! “Okay, I’m not going to lie - I am having fun with this - but no I haven’t lost my mind.” I sighed in relief, “You have had me really worried,” I told her. “Well with Mindy around, I have to be careful. I don’t know if you were conked out from the milk or not, but she very clearly implied my mom is watching us.” “I heard,” I told her. “She also implicitly threatened me on behalf of your mom… And to make it worse, now I’m going to a daycare tomorrow that your mom picked?” She sighed, “Well, she did give me three choices… this was the best of the bunch.” “How bad?” “Well at least it’s not robot caretakers?” I gulped. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Well this is my thank you chapter to all of you for voting on the story on WattPad, as well as hitting a huge number of pages of replies on here. Thank you so much for reading and supporting this story!!! Please press the 'Like' Button and leave a comment to let me know what you think! I plan to post again tomorrow, but it'll be a little more towards the evening. There may be an extra chapter this weekend, we'll see. I'm going to be doing my best to focus in on the ending this week!
    32 points
  49. After having a few too many posts and messages in chat about this we are instituting a new rule. From now it is unacceptable to post conspiracy theories about Covid-19. We have decided to implement this rule to try and stop these "truthers" from ruining everyone else's enjoyment of the forum and chat. This is obviously an escape from reality for a lot of people and although the topic will obviously come up it is out of respect for the people affected that we ask people to stick to facts rather than speculation or "alternative theories." Let's stick to facts and respect those that are ill, have loved ones that are ill, have lost friends or family, have lost their livelihood or are otherwise infected by resisting the fake news and wild conspiracies.
    32 points
  50. Win of these adult-sized pacifiers. To enter: Like this post and reply with a comment on why you like being here!
    32 points
×
×
  • Create New...